#sceanrio

[ptersparkers]

reckless (aaron hotchner)

summary: After two years with the BAU, you get the feeling that Aaron Hotchner isn’t your biggest fan. That’s too bad, because you really like him.

notes: hello. this is singlehandedly the longest fic i’ve ever written (like 21.7K words). i didn’t intend for it to be this long and i tried to see where i could break it up, but i think it flows better if it’s in one piece. happy reading! x 

(edit: adding in that the reader is fem)

a huge thank you to @hotchsdoormat​ for being the best person alive and for listening to me rant about this piece. love u forever.

warnings: typical criminal minds speak, kidnapping and mentions of broken arms and ribs and typos, probably. 

***

Years of dreaming of becoming a federal agent for the Behavioral Analysis Unit led to the beginning of an illustrious career solving crimes and traveling across the country. It had only taken guest lectures by none other than the BAU themselves for the idea of catching killers and outsmarting them to do so to seep its way to the back of your mind.

You just wish you liked your job.

You like your work. You like walking into the office with a sense of purpose and you like profiling bad people and saving the good ones. You even like the shitty coffee that never seems to run out and you don’t mind the early call times and the sudden departures. 

What you don’t like, however, is your boss. But you know that’s just because he doesn’t like you. 

In your two years with the BAU, you don’t think you’ve ever seen Aaron throw a smile in your direction if it wasn’t meant for someone standing next to you. Two years of Aaron being dismissive and choosing to sit farthest from you in the conference room and on the jet. Two years of watching him foster friendships with your coworkers without sparing you a second glance. But work is work.

You’re an outsider. It’s almost what you expected. 

Emily’s the first one to tell you that you don’t need to take it personally. Her rocky start with the BAU and stories of learning that trust takes time eased your worries for a while, but Aaron never seemed to give you the time of day aside collaborating with the rest of the team. Everyone says he’s notorious for being stoic and intimidating, but you don’t see it that way. In your mind, he loathes you. 

Which is unfortunate, because you liked Aaron the most.

The guest lecture had sent you into a spiral of researching recently closed BAU cases and watching hours of press conferences led by Aaron. You appreciated the way he spoke about his work. He spoke about it like it was his due diligence and you liked that he treated each victim and their loved ones with grace and kindness. 

It kills you to know that he doesn’t trust you despite doing your best in the field. Your six month review approached and you passed with flying colors, earning a short-lived celebration from Erin Strauss before she exited Aaron’s office. But he kept quiet the entire examination, aside from putting his own input with how you acted in the field. He said you were diligent, followed orders well enough, and could listen to directions. It was the most you’d ever heard Aaron speak about you, but the swell of pride didn’t last long.

Sometimes people compare the two of you when it comes to your worth ethic. Last ones to leave, can’t be bothered when focused, and the need to excel in your career field while downplaying your contribution. Perhaps the need to do good in the world catapulted you into considering a role where you’d be actively helping others instead of a career where it would be too late. 

But every time you sit at your desk, opposite of Aaron’s office, you find yourself frowning. The blinds are always closed and you always wondered if Aaron could feel you staring at the emblem on his door when you wondered how you managed to keep your job. 

“I can hear your brain all the way from here,” Derek says, leaning against the stall of your desk. You avert your eyes from the door to his voice. “What’s going on in that pretty little head of yours?”

“Nothing,” you say.

Derek gives you a look. “I know it’s not nothing, sweetness.”

“Just tired,” you lie, “I slept poorly last night.”

Your gaze focuses on the files in front of you and Derek looks between you and Aaron’s office. He does his best not to let you know it’s been affecting him too; everyone’s noticed how Aaron’s been giving you the short end of the stick and that his wavering trust hasn’t disappeared like it had for the rest of them. It doesn’t do any good for team morale. 

For a moment in the beginning of your time with the BAU, you think he’s asking you to prove yourself. You’re new, you need to get used to team dynamics, and you need to prove yourself capable before he can trust that you’d have everyone’s back. You understand that. 

What you don’t understand, however, is why he treats you like a first-day agent after your contributions. 

“Alright,” Derek says, knowing better than to pry you out of your work. “Coffee?”

“Please.”

He leaves you momentarily when Aaron steps out of his office. You try not to look up, but it’s hard to ignore him when your desk is pointed in front of his door. He’s wearing a classic black suit with a red tie, belt and shoes to match. You know what the look on his face means–there’s a case. 

“Everyone in the conference room,” Aaron pointedly says.

Derek finishes pouring two cups of coffee and brings it over to the room where he sees you sitting in front of the screen. You thank him for the cup as he sits beside you and Reid gives you a small ‘good morning’ before everyone files into the conference room and their attentions are focused on the faces on the screen. 

“Two children have gone missing in Los Angeles, California,” Penelope begins. “Gracie and Olivia McCormack, four and six respectively, were last seen in their shared bedroom last night and LAPD has contacted us to help find them.”

“Looks like the mother reported going into their bedroom to wake them up, only to find them missing,” you say, frowning. 

“Is the father in the picture?” JJ asks. 

“Jaqueline, the mother, divorced Scott McCormack before her youngest was born,” Penelope informs.

“New flame?” Emily wonders. 

“Yes ma’am. Logan James.” Penelope presses a few buttons and Jaqueline and Logan appear on the screen. “This is where it gets tricky.”

“It looks like both Scott and Logan were abusive towards Jaqueline during their marriages,” David reads from the file. 

“Jaqueline’s pretty familiar with the local hospital,” you mutter. 

“We can talk about the file and start to strategize on our way to LA,” Aaron says, packing his file in his go-bag, which is already in hand. “Wheels up in thirty.” 

***

The six hour plane ride doesn’t feel as nauseating as you had predicted. Your second cup of coffee sits on the table in front of you as your file is displayed on the surface, along with everyone else. Departure wasn’t terrible, mild turbulence followed but nothing you couldn’t handle. The armrest becomes your best friend on these flights. 

“Did Scott kidnap Gracie and Olivia because he wants his kids?” Derek says aloud. 

“Most likely,” Reid adds. “Scott’s a migrant construction worker. I can’t imagine anyone letting him raise two children without a steady home or income, though.”

“So he’s angry at the loss of his children and wants them back,” Aaron says. “Garcia, does Scott have any background of domestic abuse prior to his marriage with Jaqueline?”  

“One count of domestic battery with a former girlfriend, but his childhood tells us a whole different story.”

“What is it, babygirl?” Derek beckons. 

“Scott was born to heroin addicts and they’d leave him in hotel rooms for days while they tried to rob local convenience stores for money, presumably for their next high. Poor kid, he never stood a chance.”

“Damn,” Derek says, shaking his head. “I can’t imagine growing up like that.”

“He was put into the care of his grandparents on his mother’s side until he was six and–oh, ouch–he apparently caused too much trouble for himself that his grandparents gave him to the foster care system.”

“I can imagine that abandonment took a toll on Scott,” JJ says.

“Take the kids away from Jacqueline as punishment,” adds Rossi. “Makes sense, especially when Jacqueline was the one to file for divorce.”

“What about Jaqueline’s marriage with Logan? Haven’t we established that Logan was abusive during their marriage?” you ask. 

Aaron raises his eyebrow. “What about it?” 

“I think it’s important to consider him in all of this, Sir. If Logan was abusive to Jaqueline throughout their marriage, maybe Scott sees this kidnapping as some sort of effort to save them from harm.”

All eyes are on you now. It makes your skin crawl and you hope you don’t say the wrong thing.

“Go on.”

“If Scott really did take his kids, I don’t know if he did it to get back at her by kidnapping them. It makes more sense that Scott would want to save his children from an abuser. I mean, he knows what it’s like to live with abusive and absent parents. What if Scott wants to protect his children from suffering what he went through?” 

“Interesting,” Dave hums. “You’re theorizing that Scott considers this kidnapping as rescuing?”

You nod. “It makes sense. Maybe he has some animosity towards Jaqueline for letting Logan into their lives and retaliates by taking his children away from her because he thinks he’s saving them.”

“Let’s not jump to conclusions,” Aaron says pointedly. 

“I’m just spitballing,” you say. “I’m not trying to step on anyone’s toes.”

“Well, let’s keep it that way.”

You shut your mouth and revert your eyes back to the file that’s in your lap, desperate for any minute distraction it can give you. The rest of the team is stunned in silence and Spencer tries his best to fill in the awkward silence by reviewing all of the facts that have been listed in the report. 

At this moment, you feel small. Aaron’s dismissive attitude makes you feel somewhat inadequate at your job and you find it difficult to remind yourself of all the cases you’ve helped close when your boss has just undermined your work in front of your colleagues. 

His coldness towards you is what you don’t get. Aaron has a reputation for maintaining professionalism, which you can appreciate, but it seems like his stoic tendencies extend far beyond keeping it civil in the workplace. It feels like you’ve been isolated and boxed out from day one and despite having gotten to know the rest of the team on a deeper level, you still walk on eggshells around Aaron. It makes you wonder why he hired you at all.

From the other side of the plane, Aaron takes a seat in an empty chair and looks out the window pensively. He knows he’s being hard on you and he knows it’s unfair that he’s treating you much harsher than the others, but Aaron knows that it’s for the best. 

When you walked into his office for your initial interview, there was no doubt that you were the perfect candidate to fill in the role as a new profiler. Your past experiences had clued you into profiling and he promised Strauss that your addition to the team would benefit the BAU as a whole. 

And Aaron was right. Cases were closing at a higher rate than previously, your quick thinking and problem solving skills aided the capture of many prolific criminals, and it almost felt like you’d been with the team since the beginning. 

What Aaron didn’t account for, however, was developing feelings for you. 

All it took was a simple undercover operation to see you in a completely different light. The unsub had targeted women who looked like you and you were more than ready to step up to the plate to catch him. It took seeing you in a sleek black dress to make Aaron’s heart lurch out of his chest and make him feel like he was a teenager in love all over again, and he hated it. 

He hated feeling this way towards his coworker. For weeks, his mind bounced around the idea of what it might cost the team; your respective positions might cause an interference because of the dating policy set in place and how it would look from the outside. Aaron didn’t want to jeopardize your career by making it seem like you were providing unprofessional favors if news were to come out that you were romantically linked with him. He didn’t want your career to be damaged just because he couldn’t keep it in his pants. 

Moreover, Aaron hadn’t felt like this towards anyone since marrying Haley.

He had dated casually but never thought about the possibility of anything serious coming out of it. Aaron thought he might’ve come close to it when he had dated Beth for a while, but her career taking her across the country made him realize how unstable his life already was. Dating became a question of who gets along with Jack and the rest of his family and who is able to handle his frequent absences. His marriage to Haley showed Aaron the downside of traveling all the time and he’d be damned if he made that mistake again.

The idea of liking you in any capacity that wasn’t professional scared Aaron to death. He hates that he’s willing to find any excuse to walk by your desk or strike up a conversation with you if time permitted. He hates that his mind often wanders to a life of domesticity with you. The only logical possibility for him to combat his feelings for you is to keep you at arms length and treat you like he would any of his coworkers, which means keeping your personal lives separate and maintaining professionalism at all times.

It works a little too well and Aaron doesn’t realize it. He misplaces his anger—the frustration of knowing he can’t have you the way he wants you—and you’re at the receiving end. Aaron thinks he’s doing his best by delegating and separating you from him in the field, but he doesn’t realize that it’s causing professional tension because you constantly think you aren’t doing enough to help the team solve cases and catch criminals. 

Aaron spends the rest of the flight looking over reports the precinct sent over before the plane lands in Los Angeles. You elect to keep your nose buried in your reports for the fear of looking like you aren’t working hard enough.

***

The Los Angeles weather has cooled down when you land and Aaron has ordered everyone to head to the precinct first thing after touching down. The detectives are kind enough to reserve a room for all of you to work out of and you waste no time setting up the white board with the missing girls and timeline of the abduction. 

The stakes are high and you can feel the tension in the room. You aren’t a stranger to cases like these and you know that everyone is trying their best to keep themselves together for the sake of the department and the family of the victims. You try not to read into Aaron’s coldness to you too much. You’ve convinced yourself enough times that it’s the stress of the job and being away from his home that keeps him running on pure stress and adrenaline to prevent you from overthinking your position on his team. 

Aaron has you and Spencer stay behind in the precinct to work on the profile and piece together a timeline of the abduction, and you’re more than grateful you don’t have to spend time in the field with him. The relaxation enters your body the section you see him step out of the precinct and Spencer can’t help but pry. 

“You okay?” he asks.

You turn around from the white board and your sleeve smudges the freshly written text. The annoyance bubbles up in your chest and you hastily erase the mess you created and rewrite it before turning your attention back to Spencer.

“Stressed out, but otherwise I’m good.”

He pauses. “You’ve seemed that lately, though.”

“Can you blame me?” you ask defensively. “Our job isn’t exactly low-stress.”

“It’s just that every time Hotch enters the room, you stiffen up and you seem to lose your voice, and you play with your nails. It’s your biggest tell, actually.”

You give Spencer a pointed look. “Reid, I did not ask to be profiled.”

“Sorry,” he relents. “I just…look, I care about you and I hate seeing that you feel like you can’t share your ideas with us. Is something bothering you?”

You know Spencer knows. You’re sure the team knows why you’re apprehensive about your work and second guess yourself every time you bring forth a new theory or concept. But it’s hard to admit it out loud when all you’ve done is complain about him in your head and push your feelings aside for the sake of solving cases. 

But you know Spencer has always looked out for you after the first time you took a bullet for him a week into the job after barely getting to know each other. It’s the same way that he looks out for you in the field, protecting your cover and being the first to volunteer partnering with you when Aaron asks. He’s keen and perceptive, and you know you can’t hide your feelings from him unless you want to jeopardize another relationship with your coworker.

“I feel like Hotch doesn’t like me,” you say earnestly. “And I mean it in a way that seems almost personal.”

“He’s been pretty distant,” Spencer adds.

You shake your head. “It feels like he doesn’t trust my judgment or values what I have to say unless one of you backs me up. I can’t really tell you when I started to feel this way, but I’ve always felt like I have to walk on eggshells around him or else he’ll fire me.”

“No one’s going to fire you,” Spencer reassures. “You have an exceptional skill at finding unsubs and getting into their heads. It’s quite impressive how you’re able to put yourself in their shoes.”

“Thanks, I think,” you say with a laugh. “But you saw what happened on the plane. Hotch shot down my theory and told me not to jump to any conclusions even though I was just theorizing. I feel like he doesn’t want to listen to what I have to say because he doesn’t think there’s any value in it.” 

Spencer pauses. He sees your grip on the dry erase pen and knows how frustrated you feel. He knows you, the way you think, your work ethic, and just how badly you want to save these girls. He also knows how to distract you from your own feelings.

“Then tell me about your theory,” Spencer chides. 

“Scott might’ve taken his children as a form of punishment against Jaqueline. Sure, I think that’s a plausible theory to go off of, considering she was the one who filed for divorce. But he was never abusive towards the girls, whereas Logan was abusive to all three of them.”

He smiles when he knows it’s working.

“So you’re thinking that Scott is trying to rescue Gracie and Olivia from further abuse?”

“Yes,” you confirm. “As a parent, I can’t imagine tolerating a stranger abusing your kids. Maybe in Scott’s mind, Jaqueline was allowing Logan to abuse them without realizing he was doing the same to her.”

“The wife had full custody of the kids too,” Spencer adds, opening a case file. “He was only allowed supervised visits with a social worker present if she allowed it to happen and in the time they’ve been divorced, she hadn’t let Scott see them since she and Logan got together.”

“Okay, so Scott had enough and wanted to take matters into his own hands. If his ex-wife won’t take care of the kids and neither will her new husband, it’s up to him to take care of the girls.” 

“It looks like Scott’s had a problem with authoritative figures his entire life,” he says, frowning. Spencer turns the case file towards you. “His grandparents were physically and emotionally abusive and social workers did nothing about it. Looks like he was also a truant during his time in foster care.” 

“Get this. He’s been fired from multiple construction sites because he couldn’t follow orders,” you read. 

“Jacqueline was also the breadwinner of their relationship. I think Scott resents people who hold authority.”

“Scott wants to raise his kids,” you say, snapping your fingers. “It’s a rescue mission because he thinks he can raise them better than she can.”

Spencer grabs his phone and dials Aaron.

“What is it, Spencer?”

“Y/N and I talked more about her theory on the abduction. I think she’s right.”

Aaron doesn’t say anything. You’re almost sure he’s going to tell you to change the profile.

“We’ll meet you at the precinct in fifteen.”

***

You consider yourself lucky that Spencer backs your theory with claims and evidence. Your voice wavers multiple times when Aaron asks you to make your case, and the way he’s looking at you makes you doubt yourself. 

But everyone comes to the realization that you’re right. A few conversations with Jacqueline and an interrogation with Logan convinces Aaron that your theory had been the correct one all along. You should feel happy, but you don’t. 

You feel like you have to piggyback off of your coworkers and get them to support you before you can make your case heard. You feel like the smallest person in the room when you stand next to seasoned profilers who you’re sure Aaron values more than you. The weight of the world is on your shoulders and you carry it with you every time you formulate new ideas you want to share with the team. 

But you don’t dwell on this too long. 

Aaron has Spencer comb through security footage of local gas stations while Emily and David talk to Scott’s most recent employer. Derek and JJ are searching his last known whereabouts and searching for the girls, which leaves you and Aaron.

You’re barely able to hear his command. He wants you to talk to Jacqueline and try to coax more information out of her while he connects with Penelope about financial records and possible places he’s hiding the girls. She’s your age and he figures you might connect with her better than JJ did.

Jaqueline is understandably crying when you walk into the room. You hand her a box of tissues upon entering and she doesn’t say anything. She starts to open up after you tell her about yourself, your nieces and nephews, and you show her photos of them to prove yourself. You let her know you’re not a mother and can’t imagine the immense pain she’s going through, but you know what it’s like to care for people and how much it hurts when something bad happens to them.

Slowly, Jaqueline begins to talk. You ask her about her relationship with Scott and Logan, and all the important places that hold significance between the two marriages. She lists off a few and you make a note of it for later. Aaron calls you from the interview when Jaqueline has started to close herself in. He lets her go and gives her his business card in case she wants to talk, but tells her they’ll be in contact soon.

He doesn’t say a word about the interrogation. He just tells you to see if Derek and JJ need help canvassing more area. 

Two days later and the team is nowhere near finding Jaqueline’s children. Scott’s previous employer had less than stellar things to say about him and you’re beginning to panic at the thought of your ability to catch him and save the girls. Penelope calls with a development and thinks one of two locations is where Scott might be hiding the children. His trailer in East LA or a small house a friend of his owns. 

Aaron dispatches Dave, Emily, and JJ to the trailer while he commands you, Derek, and Spencer to follow him to the house. It’s located off of the freeway off the beaten path and you have a bad feeling about what’s about to happen.

Aaron’s driving like he knows something you don’t. You’ve taken a seat in the back with Spencer and listen as Derek points Aaron in the direction of the house. It’s getting dark outside, the sun is just barely above the horizon, and you know everyone has to be quick in order to save the girls if they’re in the house. 

LAPD officers drive behind the SUV. Aaron pulls over and you can hear the gravel underneath the tire. You swing the door open with all your might and draw your gun out as the rest of the team does, following Aaron’s orders to follow behind him as they explore the house. 

It’s quiet. Too quiet. 

The floorboards creak underneath you and Aaron tells you he’s going to clear the back of the house while you take the front. Everyone calls a distinctive ‘clear’ and you’re about to breathe out of frustration and ask Aaron if they’ve found the girls at Scott’s trailer when you hear the faint sound of someone crying from behind you. 

You’re careful not to step too loudly despite the hardwood floors. Derek finds you and calls out your name but you put your finger to your lips and he silences himself. The sound of feet shuffling sounds incredibly quiet, but you swear you can hear footsteps somewhere behind you. 

Spencer and Aaron join the two of you after hearing silence despite calling your names. Derek tells both men to silence themselves as you walk about the room, unsure of what you’re looking for. For the most part, nothing looks out of place. That is, until your hand falls on a set of books that feels much too hollow to contain any pages. 

“What is it?” Derek asks from behind you.

“I don’t know…I think this is a false backing.” 

And you’re right. You pull the books to reveal a small hidden entryway that’s dark, and it looks like it doesn’t lead to anything. Aaron’s halfway through telling you to let another police officer look through the crawl space because you have to take off your vest and gun to fit, but you’re not hearing it. 

“Hotch, I’m the only one who’s small enough to fit through here,” you say. “I’m shorter than the rest of you and all of you are men. I don’t think Gracie or Olivia want to see someone who looks like their dad.”

“She’s right,” Spencer mumbles. You don’t wait for Aaron’s approval, venturing into the crawlspace. 

Gracie and Olivia are understandably scared until you tell them their mother’s waiting for them at the police station. You help them out of the small room they’ve been kept in and notice how relatively furnished it is–a mattress, blankets, pillows, and coloring material–and make note of how your profile was right. 

You don’t spare a glance at Aaron, too invested in making sure the children are safe with EMTs while they’re being checked for harm. Olivia asks you to stay with them and holds your hand, and you don’t bring yourself to leave them. When the EMTs let you know they aren’t injured and can visit the police station without going to the hospital, Aaron reluctantly lets you accompany both of them back to the precinct. 

It’s well after dark by the time both children leave with Jaqueline. JJ and Emily have worked out a deal with local police to keep them under surveillance and protection until Scott has been captured and are instructed not to let Logan near the three of them for the time being. 

You aren’t able to say goodbye to the three of them, instead recounting your story to the local detective who needs your statement for the paperwork while it’s fresh in your memory. You’re on a high after seeing the two girls reunite with their mother and the entire team congratulates you on a job well done when Aaron storms into the office, angry.

“Y/N, go back to the hotel.” 

Aaron stands tall, his hands on his hips and his mouth etched in an angry frown. His voice is low and you can’t believe the words you’re hearing. 

“To the hotel? Hotch, you can’t be serious.”

“You made a reckless decision to abandon your gun and vest. That could have gotten you killed,” Aaron says. “You are not capable of working under pressure.”

“You told the entire team to use our instincts and that’s exactly what I did. I saved two little girls, for God’s sake.”

“You are hot headed and have this overwhelming urge to prove yourself when nobody cares how well you perform,” Aaron says angrily. “The entire time you’ve been with the BAU, you’ve barely contributed aside from piggybacking off of someone else to reach a conclusion.”

That, you know, is a lie. Aaron just wants to hurt you.

“At this very moment, you are incompetent and can’t hold yourself together for the sake of the victims and their families.”

“We have to catch Scott.”

“You can’t do your job, go back to the hotel.” 

“That’s not fair.”

“I don’t have to be.”

“Hotch.”

“I want you gone, Y/N,” Aaron says firmly. “Go back to the hotel or hand in your badge.” 

Unbelievable. 

You don’t spare Aaron another glance. Your feet carry you out to the lobby and your breath is so uneven that you need to step aside into an empty interrogation room to calm yourself down. Your jaw clenches and you ball your fists to gather some sort of relief, but you don’t find it. Instead, your nails dig into your palm until it turns white and you let go, exiting the room without another word.

The keys to the SUV are still in your pocket. You don’t necessarily care that the team will have to squeeze into the remaining vehicles and you don’t care enough to let one of them know you’ve made it outside. 

Your hands shake when you reach into your pocket. The warmth of the metal is familiar and your hand pulls it out when a stray tear falls from your face and splashes onto your cheek. Hastily, you enter the car and slam the door shut and lock it when you feel yourself overcome with sadness and anxiety. 

The tears fall freely at this point and you bow your head to the steering wheel, your breaths hot and mouth wet from crying. The back of your sleeves are soaked as you try to wipe away your tears to no avail and your vision becomes too blurry to drive. 

You allow yourself a few minutes to cry. The sound of your gasps echo throughout the care and your shoulders feel heavy with every sob. The weight of the world is truly on your shoulders now and you aren’t sure if you have a job when you go back to Quantico. 

But you pull yourself together and drive back to the hotel. It feels much longer than it needs to be and you sit in the driver’s seat for a moment when you park the car. You hate that you feel incapable of being a member of the team without Aaron breathing down your neck. You hate that you can’t live up to his expectations and that you try to in the first place. Working at the BAU wasn’t supposed to be a nightmare. 

You exit the car and lock it behind you, another stray tear escaping. You feverishly rid yourself of the tear and walk to the entrance of the hotel when you feel someone grabbing you from behind and an acute sense of pain at the base of your neck. 

It’s black after that. 

Back in the station, the local police have distracted themselves with their case files and other happenings while the rest of the team looks at Aaron in shock. Spencer's looking at the empty space where you stood and Emily is looking at Aaron like he’s grown a second head. 

“Are you serious?” she begins. “Hotch, we need everyone on this. We need Y/N.”

“She’s too hot headed,” Aaron replies. 

“Oh yeah?” Derek chimes in. “And how about you?”

“This isn’t about me.”

“You know damn well that Y/N adds as much value to this team as the rest of her. Two years with the BAU and stellar reviews from the board has proven that. Why are you still treating her like a first-day agent?”

“Y/N needs to learn to let go of her ego,” Aaron retaliates. “I don’t need to explain myself to any of you.”

“You’re wrong about her not contributing anything,” Spencer says. It surprises Aaron to hear Reid defy him on your behalf. “For the cases that we’ve worked on with her, she’s been the one to take lead on the preliminary profiles for most of them. Some of our biggest leads have come from her.” 

Aaron breathes and doesn’t say a thing. He looks at his team and knows they don’t approve of his choice to send you back to the hotel, but he stands by it. David looks at him like he’s almost disappointed in him and JJ holds his stare. 

He knows why he’s being extra hard on you. He knows he’s pushing you to your limit by keeping you at arm’s length. Aaron doesn’t want to admit that he sees you as anything other than his subordinate and coworker, but he does. He doesn’t want to be the reason why you don’t advance within the bureau and why there might be a future workplace ban on relationships. Even if he disagrees with how you handled things tonight.

Aaron doesn’t communicate any of this with the team while he stares them down. Instead, he fixes his posture and clears his throat. 

“Get back to work.”

***

When you come to, you’re acutely aware of the handcuffs around your wrist. 

The air is cold and you realize you’re bound to a pole in a barn, and you’re not sure where you are. Everything is suddenly hazy and your vision blurs until you blink rapidly with the hope that you’ll regain full consciousness.

The first thing you can feel is a headache. Your head’s pounding viciously and you wince at the pain, inadvertently tugging in your wrist and against the handcuffs. The metal is cold and it sends a chill up your spine when you realize you’re alone. You try your best to recite what you can sense over and over again in your mind.

The air is cold. You’re sitting on a hard floor with straw and other debris around you. The air smells like manure and hay. You can hear crickets and wind blowing just outside of the barn, and you can see hardware tools towards the back of the building.

The influx of emotions that creep into your chest is enough to make any person an anxiety-ridden mess. Your heart feels like it’s going to lurch out of your chest with every second that passes by because your reality becomes more real; this isn’t a nightmare you’re desperately hoping to wake up from. 

“Look who’s awake.”

It’s Scott. 

He flickers the lights on and that’s when you realize he’s holding a gun. 

“You took quite a while to wake up, actually. I’ve been waiting here for two hours wondering when you’d return to the land of the living.”

Scott dons a smirk that you wish you could wipe off with both of your fists. His right hand grips the gun haphazardly and he waves it around as he gestures while speaking, and the fear of dying has finally crept into the forefront of your mind.

“Where are we?” you ask. 

“South of Los Angeles,” Scott replies. “Far enough that your little team won’t find this patch of land.”

“Why’s that?”

His smirk widens when you stay quiet.

“You know, Agent, I find you interesting.”

“There’s nothing remotely interesting about me,” you say. You try your best to remember the profile and give him what he wants. He hates authority and between the two of you, you legally have all of it. So, you downplay yourself, 

“I beg to differ,” he laughs. Scott takes a step towards you and you recoil. “I’ve been watching this investigation unfold because I need to keep tabs on what’s happening so that I don’t get caught. It’s worked so far, but you were just lucky to have found my little girls.” 

“We found them because you made a mistake,” you chide. “You slipped up.”

Scott’s smirk turns into anger, and he takes another step towards you. 

“I made a mistake because I wasn’t thinking far ahead, Agent.” 

He takes another step and he’s by your thigh. Scott bends down to your level and you’re aware of how close his gun is to your abdomen, and you pray that you don’t say the wrong thing.

“I wasn’t thinking far ahead because I couldn’t see the bigger picture. But it came to me a few nights ago when I realized that you and I are people that don’t naturally get to be in the spotlight.” 

Scott caresses your cheek and you shudder underneath his fingertips. He retracts and stands up, pacing back and forth in front of you. 

“See, you and I are people who don’t get enough credit for our work. All it took was one moment watching your horrendous boss dismiss you for your work. I knew you’d be the key in getting my girls back to me.”

“What are you talking about?”

Scott leans forward. “You’re smart enough to figure it out.”

Unfortunately, it comes to you quickly.

The team had gathered around the house that Jaqueline and Scott had lived in when they were married. Penelope had clued the team in on this location. A new couple lived in that house with no connection to Jaqueline and Scott but you thought it was worth checking out.

Aaron disagreed. That house hadn’t been occupied by either of them for years since they got a divorce but your gut had been telling you to visit the property to look around for extra clues that might’ve turned up. Your insistence angered him, who accused you of disobeying orders, and it was David who had to intervene and remind Aaron never to leave any stone unturned.

Reluctantly, Aaron ordered the team to the house and you successfully convinced the new owners to let you look through their property with the promise that nothing would be disturbed. Two hours into searching and Aaron was ready to write your mishappenings in the file report when he returned to Quantico, but your sudden interest in the backyard piqued everyone’s interest.

You had discovered a well-hidden doorway to an underground room. The new family would’ve never seen it, as it was tucked away with roots and other invasive plants that covered the wooden doorway. When you and Morgan entered the space, it was clear that Scott had been there recently.

Unbeknownst to you, Scott has been hiding out a few houses down watching everything unfold, including the way Aaron distrusted your judgment. He’d been using that bunker as a living space, careful to work around the new family so as to not get caught. It was far enough that they couldn’t see him from where the windows were placed unless they were out in the backyard the same as he was.

“Remember now?” he asks.

You nod, complying. “You watched my boss reprimand me for wasting everyone’s time.”

He nods. “You and I are overworked and underappreciated. We don’t get credit or recognition even though we deserve it.”

“You knew we’d find Gracie and Olivia.”

Scott’s jaw locks but he agrees.

“I knew there was no way I’d be able to get to my girls in time to move them someplace else. So, I let you find them because I knew that I’d have no other chance to get them back if you arrested me.

“Then I followed you all the way back to the precinct so I could keep tabs on you and see where you were staying. It was just my luck that I happened to hear your boss yelling at you because of an open window. I knew my chance was when he ordered you to go back to the hotel.”

“How do I fit into all of this?” you ask.

“You, Agent, are going to help me get my kids back from Jaqueline and cover for me.”

“No chance in hell.” 

Scott doesn’t like that answer. He lunges towards you and tugs on your hair, enough to make your scalp feel like it’s being set on fire. 

“You don’t have a choice. I want my kids back and you aren’t in the position to make any demands.” 

He doesn’t say much after that. Scott looks into your eyes with a murderous expression before letting you go. Your head hits the pole behind you because he pushed you away with enough force that it makes you dizzy again.

“We’ll talk tomorrow,” Scott says from the barn’s entrance. “I need some sleep and so do you.”

He doesn’t uncuff you and you’re left wondering how you can sleep when you’re being held captive.

***

When the team leaves the precinct, everyone is too drained to continue talking about the case on the ride back. They’d only been there two hours after you left but Aaron gets the feeling that the rest of them aren’t happy with him dismissing you. 

The ride is silent and everyone retreats to their rooms respectively. He tries to forget the aching feeling in his chest and goes to sleep. 

He wakes up to a cold sweat. 

Aaron’s still not happy what perspired last night. He nearly made the choice to knock on your door and apologize for being harsh in front of the team and the local police, but he doesn’t. It’s better to put distance. It’s how he rationalizes how he’s treating you because he’ll fall apart if he imagines the consequences of being in a relationship with you. 

You’re the first thing he thinks about when he wakes up. He’s surprised he didn’t hear you knocking on his door to give him a piece of your mind, but he was too tired to consider that you didn’t. 

His clock reads six A.M. and he’s sure the rest of the team is waking up and heading to the police station like he is. Aaron feels more tired with each day passing and it feels like his body is on autopilot mode with how fast he’s able to change and get to the precinct. 

The team trickles in one by one and everyone makes their coffee before picking up where they left off last night. Penelope had sent the team a list of possible places that Scott might be and Aaron wants to cover as much ground as possible.

When he’s more awake, he mentally groups the team and the other police officers to search each property. 

He stops when he realizes you’re not in the precinct. 

At first, Aaron feels annoyed because he thinks you’re late. It isn’t completely out of character for you, as he’s watched you stumble into the office a few minutes before debriefing. Still, he prays that you’ll show up so everyone can move on with their day. 

But you don’t come in. Every person that walks through the door isn’t you and Aaron’s annoyance becomes a question of curiosity with fear at the end of it. 

“Where’s L/N?” Morgan asks from beside him. 

“Probably slept in,” JJ snorts. “She sleeps like a brick.” 

Everyone laughs at her comment in good fun because they know it’s true. You’re a heavy sleeper. But Aaron isn’t convinced. Something doesn’t feel right to him but he can’t quite place what it is. 

He gives it another ten minutes. Aaron’s bouncing from leg to leg, anticipating your arrival. He’s waiting for you to hastily apologize about not hearing your alarm and he’s waiting for you to jump right where you left off because of your tardiness.

But you never walk through the door.

“Something’s wrong,” Aaron mutters. Spencer nods at his disheveled expression from where he sits and Emily looks down at her phone.

“I know she’s a heavy sleeper but there’s no way she’d be twenty minutes late with the stakes this high,” Emily points out. 

JJ walks out of the room the BAU is occupying and inquires with everyone outside if they’ve seen you come in, but all of them say they haven’t seen you since last night. JJ walks back into the room with shaking hands and she’s almost reluctant to tell Aaron that nobody has seen you yet.

Emily tries to call your cell phone one more time with no luck. Aaron sends Derek to check on you at the hotel and doesn't bother to respect the speed limit on the ten minute drive to the hotel from the station. The receptionist is more than willing to give him a key to your room when you don’t answer your phone. 

When he walks in, he notices that you aren’t sleeping in the bed. Your room is clean. The bed is made and there’s no indication that you slept in it last night. Your go-bag is perched on the table and a few clothes are haphazardly thrown on the chair beside it. Nothing seems out of place. 

It’s when he walks back outside to return to the station that he hears a phone ringing from the bushes. Derek walks towards the sound and his breath catches in his throat when he realizes the phone is yours. He curses and picks up the phone to see Emily’s contact.

“L/N?”

“It’s me,” Derek says through your phone. “L/N’s not here and her phone was tossed in the bushes.” Metal catches Derek’s eye. “Wait a minute.” 

He walks forward with caution and his heart drops when he realizes it’s a discarded needle and your gun right next to it. 

“What is it?” Emily asks from the other line. She hears Derek sigh and she knows it can’t be good. 

“It’s a needle and her gun, Prentiss. L/N not showing up to the precinct and her belongings being discarded can’t be a coincidence.” 

From the police station, Emily panics. She hangs up when Derek lets her know he’s coming back and her panic rises when she sees her teammates looking at her quizzically. The lump in her throat grows when she realizes everyone is looking at her for an answer. 

“Did you find her?” JJ asks. Emily doesn’t speak for a second. 

“Morgan found her cell phone in the bushes by the front of the hotel,” Emily explains. “He also found a discarded needle...and her gun.” 

Aaron’s attention shifts from the file he’s holding to Emily, who’s fidgeting with her hands. 

“Her gun?” Dave asks for clarification. “Found outside of the hotel room?” 

Emily nods. “Morgan picked up L/N’s phone and said he found it tossed aside.”

“And none of us saw her when she left the precinct?”

Nobody says anything. 

“I think she’s been kidnapped,” Reid says abruptly. “None of us saw her when we got back to the hotel nor when we arrived at the precinct. Scott must know Y/N was the one who rescued his daughters and he’s either kidnapped her out of revenge or because he wants them back.”

Aaron doesn’t like that answer. 

His hands feel warm and his heart is racing too quickly for his liking. Aaron can feel his exterior start to wither away with the realization that you’ve been kidnapped and he doesn’t second guess himself when he calls Penelope and asks her to track Scott’s cell phone and to triangulate his last known location.

This is now a rescue mission and he hates that you’re the victim. 

The team doesn’t spare a second in finding a third location he could’ve taken you too. Penelope foregoes any of her other responsibilities to find you and Aaron can hear the frantic pace of her keyboard typing as she speaks. Derek and Spencer are visiting locations that hold significance to Scott in the event that he’s returned, but Aaron's doubtful that he’d make that mistake. 

It’s when JJ explains what’s happening to the lead detective does Aaron feel like his world is crumbling around him. He’s put himself at arm’s length so much as to push you away from him and right into the arms of the unsub, and he feels like he might pass out in the middle of the precinct. 

Emily and Dave pick up how quiet Aaron’s been ever since Penelope hung up. He’s too busy staring at the white board and it doesn’t help that your handwriting is all over it. Aaron’s throat is dry and he’s a second away from starting to blame himself for your disappearance, but he knows that he doesn’t have enough time to feel sorry for himself if he wants to find you.

When Derek comes back and tells the team there’s been no luck in finding you, Aaron’s heart sinks. He’s running out of options and he knows his head isn’t where it should be, but he can’t help it. Aaron does his best to keep himself composed when Spencer tries to piece together your timeline and he hates that they’re treating you like a abduction victim because you should be in this room with them. Instead, you’re God knows where and Aaron doesn’t bring himself to imagine that you might be dead already. 

It’s Spencer who makes the connection between you and his children. He theorizes that Scott must’ve been present when you had rescued the children and kidnapped you for one of two reasons: to exact revenge or to force you to help him get his children back. JJ suspects that it’s the latter because of your profile. Scott wants to get his children back and he’d do anything to do it. 

Dave wonders why Scott would risk kidnapping a federal agent and how he knew you’d be at the precinct or the hotel, and Spencer doesn’t hold his tongue when he said the only common link between the two of you is the way you’d both been treated by your superiors. 

The room goes quiet and Spencer thinks he’s overstepped, but he doesn’t regret his choice of words. 

Everyone looks at Aaron, who’s been silent the entire time. He thinks about how angry you were last night and how he convinced himself he didn’t see you shed a tear as you passed him. The guilt of sending you home and not checking in on you when he got back to the hotel is eating him alive because you’ve been missing for twelve hours and nobody knew about it. 

“Reid’s right,” Aaron says. He feels his voice start to break. “We know why he’s taken L/N but now we need to understand how he’s going to use her in order to get his children back.” 

Aaron’s phone rings and he’s grateful for the distraction. Penelope informs them of a house that was paid in all cash and purchased under a false identity a few months ago, and confirms that it was Scott who paid for the property after speaking with the realtor and showing her a photo. Aaron wastes no time ordering the team to head to the house and he feels like he’s running out of time when Penelope says the property is seventy miles from the precinct. 

The ride to the property is agonizing. Aaron’s grip on the steering wheel is lethal and he’s swerving between every car with the hopes that he’ll reach you in time. Emily’s sitting in the passenger seat and she knows there’s nothing either of them can do except hope that you’re alive and well.

“We’ll find her,” she says after a long period of silence. “You know L/N. She’s strong and won’t go down without a fight.”

Aaron hesitates to speak. He gulps and he feels like his mouth is far too dry to hold a decent conversation because while he knows that Emily’s right, he can’t help but feel utterly hopeless on the freeway while you’re being held hostage by Scott. 

“I shouldn’t have told her to go to the hotel,” Aaron says. “I should’ve left it at reprimanding her for going in alone. We could’ve avoided all of this.”

“You of all people know you couldn’t have predicted that Scott would’ve done,” Emily said. “It wasn’t in the profile. Neither of us could’ve predicted that he’d kidnap L/N.”

“I know.” Aaron signals and passes three cars who are driving far too slow for his liking. 

He’s silent again, which doesn’t surprise Emily. Aaron sits in the driver’s seat, a million thoughts racing to the front of his head but he can’t seem to choose the right words to speak. He knows how unfair he’s been to you and all the anger and frustration about not being able to be with you has transpired into this mess he’s found himself in. He should’ve never let his feelings get to this point nor let his frustration shift from the forbidden relationship onto you. 

“I’ve been unfair to her,” Aaron croaks. He hears the crack in his voice as it starts to falter, but he keeps talking because he thinks he might go insane if they sit in any more silence. “I’ve pushed her aside and made her second guess herself as an agent of this team all because I couldn’t keep my feelings in check.” 

“What do you mean?” Emily asks. Aaron sighs and he grips his steering wheel, embarrassed that he’s been an unfair leader and that he’s admitting it to one of his colleagues. 

“L/N is an exceptional agent and it’s no wonder why I fell for her.” 

Emily’s quiet and Aaron’s sure he’s made a mistake by confessing that to her. He wishes he could take it back and lie instead of being honest with his friend, but he can’t take back the words he’s said. And he stands by it. 

“I’ve been so busy trying to pretend like I don’t have feelings for her but every day I’m scared that something like this could happen to her. I hate it when she’s reckless and disobeys orders because I’m afraid that it’ll get her killed.

“I know what it looks like on the outside to see me and my subordinate in a romantic relationship. She’s young, career-driven, and I’d hate to stand in the way of whatever’s next for her. I don’t know how to act around her and I thought that pushing all of this down would help me lose feelings for her, but I haven’t.”

“You sound like a teenager,” Emily says. It shocks him and when he looks at her quizzically, Emily chuckles. “What, you think I couldn't see how hopeless you were when it came to L/N? Hotch, you’re like a kid in a candy store when she’s around. The rest of us were ready to start placing bets on you two until you started giving her the short end of the stick.”

He feels awful. Aaron’s guilt causes him to flex and rev the engine. 

“I never meant to hurt her,” he confesses. “But that doesn’t matter now.”

“What matters is that we’re on our way to rescue her and there’s nowhere else she could be,” Emily reassures. “Scott wants his kids back and he knows they’re in LA county. There’s no way he would risk taking her somewhere else when he doesn’t have Gracie and Olivia.” 

“Right,” Aaron says, clearing his throat. Neither he nor Emily need to chide him for how he’s been treating you. He knows he’s wrong and Emily knows it too. 

“L/N is the strongest out of all of us. She’ll make it through this.”

Aaron has a sneaking suspicion that Emily’s trying to convince herself, but he doesn’t say anything. 

When the team reaches the property, it’s notably quiet. The next neighbor is two miles down the road and Derek’s ready to search the house when Aaron steps out of his vehicle. 

“More backup’s two minutes out,” Aaron explains, “but we’ve got enough people to start the search. Reid and JJ, check the backyard. Prentiss and Rossi, check the house. Morgan, you’re with me. We’re checking the garage.” 

Aaron orders the police officers to check elsewhere before he and Morgan make their way to the garage. With his gun and flashlight in his hands, he approaches the enclosed space with caution and his heart spikes with anxiety. Before he can think about the worst that could happen, two police officers manage to open the garage door as he and Derek search the place. 

It’s empty. 

Aaron curses under his breath as they check the confined space but find nothing out of the ordinary. The rest of the team relates the same information and Aaron feels like he’s losing hope because he doesn't know where else you could possibly be. 

“Guys, there’s a barn across the landing,” comes JJ’s voice from the communications line. “There’s a truck parked outside and I’m willing to bet it’s Scott’s.”

Aaron’s heart stops beating for a moment. 

“We need to search that barn,” Aaron commands. “Everyone pull your resources and let’s head out.” 

It feels like slow motion to him, the way he diverts his attention to the barn that JJ pointed out. He feels like he’s watching the scene unfold in front of him from another person’s perspective and desperately prays that you’re in there, safe and alive. The grip on his gun is falling from how his hands are trembling but he reminds himself that he has a job to do. 

Dave touches the hood of the car and says it’s warm, which means Scott is most likely inside of the barn. The lead detective is ordering his team to secure the back entrance and surround the building so that Scott has no place to run and Aaron instructs his team to do the same at the front. Under hushed voices, he can almost make out the faint scout of scuffling coming from behind the large wooden doors and feels his throat close. 

Then he hears a gunshot. 

Everyone rushes inside and he’s overcome with dread when he walks inside. Aaron’s heart is racing; he can feel the grip of his gun slipping because of how unsteady his hands are and he’s nearly tripping from all the hay that he’s stepping on. He fears the worst when he enters and does his best to prepare himself to see your lifeless body.

But you’re laying on your stomach with a gun in your hands. 

You don’t process the ringing in your ears until Aaron moves beside you to reach for the gun in your hands. He’s tossed it aside and maneuvers you to check for any injuries. Aaron glances at your face and notices a deep bruise forming on your left temple with scratches and smaller bruises adorning your face, and he hates it. 

He hates that your body and face is covered in Scott’s blood. He hates that your hands are still shaking with fear. He hates that there’s nothing he can say or do that will make everything better for you. 

The shirt you’re wearing is covered in Scott’s blood spatter and you’re barely able to process that you’ve most likely broken a few ribs. You don’t say anything. The overwhelming urge to cry resurfaces and this time, you don’t stop yourself. 

Aaron catches you before you hit your head onto the ground and moves his body to sit behind you. You’re stationed between his legs, your back pressed against his chest as you slump over and grab his arm for support as your tears wet his dress shirt. Aaron foregoes all standard procedure and lets you cry in his arms instead of calling for the EMT to whisk you away from the hospital. 

You don’t care that your cries are almost louder than the ambulance sirens. Your adrenaline makes the blood pump loudly in your ears and you grip onto Aaron like you’re afraid Scott will come back to life and kill you if you let go. 

His free arm is secured around you. Aaron’s eyes become glossy as each second passes by and his heart breaks in two when he hears your continual cries.

“You did so good,” Aaron whispers. “So good. You’re safe now.” 

Aaron doesn’t let the EMT get close to you when you’re trembling in his arms. He tells them to wait a moment and they try to argue with him, but they relent when they see Aaron’s stern expression. His voice cracks when he tries to speak upon hearing your soft whimpers. Your eyes are screwed shut and Aaron strokes your hair as you bury yourself further deeper into him.

Dave and Spencer canvas the scene and look around for anything out of the ordinary to report. Derek's speaking with the EMTs while JJ and Emily are patiently waiting with blankets and bottles of water for you. But you don’t get up. Your legs feel numb from sitting down and Aaron’s grip on you is so tight that you feel like you’ll fall back down if you try to stand up.

Your sobs have turned quiet and you almost feel like you’re at peace. But then you remember your bruises and the blood still on your body. You remember Scott’s body and find yourself crying even harder.

“Let’s get you to a hospital,” Aaron says in your ear. “We can get you cleaned up and on your way home. Does that sound good?”

His voice is like honey. Sweet.

You nod and you try your best to sit up to no avail. Aaron tries to help you up and the EMTs catch you before you can fall back onto the ground. He reluctantly lets the EMTs take you to the ambulance where JJ and Emily are waiting. He watches as they drape a blanket over you and as you’re wheeled up into the vehicle. Emily offers to follow you to the hospital and JJ steps away, letting the ambulance drive off.

Aaron doesn’t process anything. He doesn’t hear the sirens, the police chatter, or Dave approach him with a concerned look.

“She’s gonna be okay, Aaron.”

Dave’s voice is nothing but a hollow shell to Aaron. It feels like an empty promise even though he knows you’re going to make it out alive. Still, Aaron doesn’t say a word.

“Let’s go meet her at the hospital.”

***

The doctor explains that you’ve suffered a concussion, a couple of bruised ribs, a broken arm, and a grazed bullet wound. You’ll be relatively fine, but Aaron’s heart is racing and can't get past seeing you covered in blood to pay attention to anything the doctor is saying. He hasn’t had time to beat himself up for sending you back to the hotel without accompaniment and he hates that the guilt is crashing in on him when you need him the most.

Aaron looks down at his sleeves and they’re covered in blood, dirt, and your mascara. He stares down in shock and his mind flashes to the barn, and he realizes it’s the first time he’s ever seen you cry before. It breaks him.

The doctor explains that they needed to sedate you because of your sudden adrenaline rush. Your shock had caused you to lash out when a nurse had grabbed your wrist, and through your clouded judgment, you’d swung at him with all of your might. Your fretful apologies made you uncontrollably sob afterwards and the nurse could only look at you with sympathy. 

Two hours later, the team was still waiting in the waiting room. Under the guise of wanting to get you something to eat other than stale hospital food, Aaron leaves to buy you a meal. But he needs to get ou and get fresh air before he suffocates. 

Aaron’s guilt eats him alive. He walks aimlessly towards a deli and scolds himself over and over again for making you drive to the hotel unsupervised. In hindsight, Aaron knows his personal feelings came into play when he berated you for your recklessness. He knows he was unfair to you because he would’ve done the same thing if he were in your position.

When he returns, Dave’s looking at him like he knows what he’s thinking, but doesn’t say anything. Aaron appreciates his friend’s concern but the guilt doesn’t relent. He fidgets in his seat and tries to calm his spiking anxiety but nothing seems to work. His mind retracts to the moment he found you covered in Scott’s blood and your cries are enough to make Aaron feel like he might shed a tear in front of his teammates.

His thoughts are disrupted when he sees your doctor approach the group. 

“She’s a little out of it,” says the doctor, “but she’s conscious. You’re all welcome to say hello, but only for a few minutes.” 

When the doctor directs the team to your room, she explains what happened after you reached the hospital. Aaron can’t process anything she’s saying. His ears are ringing and he feels like everyone around him is talking too loudly for him to be able to hear anything the doctor is saying. All he can pick up is “dehydrated” and “concussed.” 

Everyone hastily walks to the room you’re in. JJ files into the room first. It takes Aaron a few breaths to find the courage to step inside of the room and he’s sure Emily’s the one who helped him take the first step.

“What’s the prognosis?” your croaked voice asks. JJ sniffles and laughs at the same time, and the rest of the group watch you try to prop yourself up.

“How you’re able to joke at a time like this is beyond me,” JJ gushes. She takes a pillow from the bed and helps you sit up.

“What, a few broken ribs and a concussion? I’m lucky the bullet only grazed me.”

Nobody laughs but you can tell they’re trying their best.

Aaron towers over everybody easily and he’s in between trying to catch your gaze and trying to avoid it. Emily hands you the sandwich from the local deli and you waste no time, opening the wrapper and letting the aioli slide down the side of your mouth.

It’s easily the most adorable and most heartbreaking thing Aaron has ever seen.

“Slow down, Tiger,” says Derek. He grabs a nearby napkin and wipes the sauce away while you smile sheepishly.

“Sorry,” you mutter, taking slower bites. Spencer’s next to hug you and you welcome the way he refuses to let you go.

Everyone looks at you under the harsh lights of the hospital room and you feel like you’re being observed. The sedative you’d been given is enough to make you feel somewhat normal because no matter how hard you try to panic over the last few hours, you can’t. 

You feel like you’re numb to your experiences and the pain Scott inflicted. Staring at your team feels eerily normal and you almost forget that you’re sitting in a hospital gown with enough injuries to put you out of the field for a few months. 

“You broke my heart, kiddo,” Dave chimes in. He grabs your free hand and gives it a gentle squeeze, accompanied by a kiss to the back of your hand. JJ pulls you into a mother-like embrace, kissing the crown of your head. You lean into her touch and Aaron wishes he were the one comforting you.

“I feel like shit,” you confess. “I woke up feeling groggy and I feel like I’m about to pass out.”

“We’re so glad you’re okay, Y/N,” Emily says. 

“Thanks, Em,” you say. You take another bite. “This sandwich is good.”

“Aaron bought it,” Emily speaks.

You look at him. It’s the first time you’ve acknowledged his presence since he walked into the room.

“Thanks,” you mumble behind the sandwich. “I could eat five of these.” 

“I don’t want to deal with you puking on us,” Spencer jokes, and it makes you feel somewhat normal.

You don’t like feeling as though you’re a delicate piece of glass that’s close to being dropped. You hate feeling useless and pitied. Everyone’s looking at you with sad eyes and it makes you feel like you’ve let your colleagues down, even though you know there’s nothing you could’ve done to prevent what transpired.

“I’m really sleepy,” you say, haphazardly throwing the wrapper on the table next to you. It isn’t a lie, but you say it with the hopes of being alone.

“We’ll be back in the morning,” JJ says. She looks at the clock in front of her and doesn’t realize that it’s four in the morning. You squeeze her hand when her eyes well up. JJ wipes her eyes and blinks her tears back and you lean against her side.

Aaron can’t help but stare. You look so vulnerable at this moment and you’re doing your best to keep yourself awake, but the sedatives are making you drowsy. The team says their goodbyes and reluctantly trek back to the hotel, but Aaron can’t bring himself to walk into the building once he’s parked.

“Get changed,” Dave says after a brief moment of silence. Aaron looks at him in confusion. “Take a shower, eat something from the vending machine, and go back to the hospital.”

“She doesn't want me there,” he says slowly. 

“She’s asleep,” Dave dismisses. “She’s not going to know you’re there and I’m sure she’ll want to see a familiar face when she wakes up.”

“I’m not sure I’m the person she wants to see.”

“You were the first person she reached for when we entered the barn,” Dave explains, “and I know you won’t be sleeping a wink tonight unless you’re by L/N’s side. Go get changed and get back to the hospital, Aaron.”

“I just–”

“I know you feel guilty. Whatever feelings you have towards her never went away and that’s why you’ve been so hard on her.” Aaron’s not surprised that he’s picked up on this habit. “I don’t have to agree with how you handled it, but what matters is that she’s alive and she’s resting. We got her back, Aaron. She’s here and Scott isn’t.” 

Aaron knows Dave is right. He thanks him for being a good friend and trudges back into his hotel room, hastily freshening himself up before returning back to the hospital.

***

You wake up later in the morning with little to no recollection of how you got there. You feel extremely out of it, like someone removed a ton of bricks from your chest after keeping it there for a fortnight. You look to your left and see a window that shows you a gloomy D.C. morning. You look to your right and see Aaron Hotchner slumped over in a seat, asleep. 

This wakes you up. You’re blinking the sleep out of your eyes when you realize he’s snoring. It’s soft and unassuming, but you don’t remember the last time you’ve ever seen him sleep. 

The chairs must be uncomfortable, too. You do your best to sit up—which is when you notice the sling on your arm—and manage to prop yourself up on the pillows until you’re sitting upright. Aaron stirs in his sleep at the sound but he’s still asleep.

You’re not close enough to reach him and wake him up. You aren’t sure that you want to either, for the fear that he might start telling you a laundry list of all the things you did wrong throughout the case. 

The doctor from last night walks in and knocks on your door, which shifts your focus. Aaron’s still asleep and the doctor, who reintroduces herself as Dr. Aguta, gently walks around Aaron and to your bedside.

“How are you feeling?” she asks you while holding a clipboard. You notice her colorful print skirt first and it’s a contrast to how grey it is outside. 

“My head hurts,” you say with a croak. It’s the first thing you’ve said since you woke up. “And I realized my arm’s broken. But other than that, I feel fine.” 

Dr. Aguta gives you a pleasant smile. “I’m glad to hear that you’re doing okay. The sedatives we gave you last night seemed to help ease your pain, though I’ll be giving you a prescription for the rest of the month when it wears off.”

She hesitated before speaking again.

“Do you remember why you’re here?”

Unfortunately, you do. You remember Scott, the gun, and Aaron coaxing you to go with the EMTs. It’s mostly a blur and you can’t remember the details but you remember enough. The softened expression is a dead giveaway and Dr. Aguta doesn’t press any further.

She sees your gaze shift to Aaron, who still hasn’t woken up.

“He came last night and insisted on staying with you,” Dr. Aguta informs. “Typically I’d only let immediate family stay overnight, but your boss seemed extremely worried about you.” 

“He did?” you ask. It’s news to you.

She nods. “When I saw him for the first time last night, I could tell he’s a man of few words and the leader of your team. But last night he was a stuttering mess and I let him stay overnight with the condition that he doesn’t wake you.”

You don’t say anything. Aaron’s mouth is partly ajar and you know he’s going to wake up with a lot of back pain from how he’s positioned. Dr. Aguta performs a routine check up on you and lets you know that you’ll be discharged from the hospital the following day. You thank her profusely and she can only give you a reassuring smile. You ask her to wake Aaron up for you just before she leaves.

Aaron blinks and remembers he’s not in the hotel. Dr. Aguta excuses herself to give the both of you privacy and he sits upright, stretching his back unpleasantly. 

“Morning,” he says, clearing this throat. “How do you feel?”

You’re getting tired of answering this question but you humor him.

“Better,” you say honestly. “Aside from my broken arm and concussion.” Aaron’s gaze shifts to your arm and he almost winces.

“Did you sleep well?” 

“For the most part, but I think the sedatives had more to do with it than anything.”

“Good, I’m glad.” 

An awkward silence falls over the both of you. Aaron desperately tried to pull himself together by waking himself up and you’re fiddling with your hands. You noticed he’s changed since you saw him last night, now in slacks and a quarter zip, and you don’t remember the last time you’ve ever seen him look so casual.

Aaron’s trying to think of the right words to say. As your boss, he wants to tell you that none of this was your fault and there’s nothing you could’ve done to prevent it from happening. He wants to tell you he shouldn’t have ordered you back to the hotel, not without anyone accompanying you.

But as someone who has deep feelings for you, Aaron wants to say he was scared to death and thought he might lose another person he cares for. His anxiety skyrocketed through the roof when he saw what you had done to Scott and he wishes that you didn’t have to work through this trauma.

But he doesn’t say anything. You watch as he swallows and you know his brain is working overtime by how often he pulls his eyebrows together. You don’t have it in you to be angry at him like you were the night he sent you away. The sedatives, along with your exhaustion, leaves little room for anger. 

“I’m getting hungry,” you say to break the silence. 

“I can get something from the cafeteria,” he offers immediately, touching his pocket to make sure his wallet didn’t fall out. 

“That would be nice.” You’d be lying if you said you weren’t touched by the offer.

Aaron leaves for a short while and you try your best to process what just happened. He chose to stay with you overnight. He offered to buy you breakfast. You didn’t think Aaron would care for you like that.

He comes back a while later and apologizes for both the sandwich (that looks haphazardly made) and the time it took, as there was a long line. You thank him politely and eat the meal, and you’re grateful that you have anything to eat at all.

Aaron watches you and feels like he’s invading your personal time. He bought himself a fruit cup, knowing Dave would reprimand him for not eating if he were able to buy something. 

“I shouldn’t have told you to go back,” Aaron says softly. You almost didn’t hear him say it. “I shouldn’t have gotten mad at you. I did the wrong thing and it got you kidnapped.”

You don’t tell him that it’s okay, because quite frankly he’s right. He shouldn’t have sent you home, but you know it’s not his fault that you were abducted. 

“It’s not your fault that Scott took me,” you say matter-of-factly. Aaron can sense what you’re trying to say and his eyes hang in shame. “But I’m alive. I’m going to have one hell of a transition back to work, but I’m alive. I’m here. That is, if I still have my job.”

Aaron’s eyes snap to you.

“The job is yours for however long you want it,” he says immediately, and he means it. “What you did was reckless but I can’t say I wouldn’t do the same thing.”

This makes you smile a little and Aaron soars when he sees it. 

“I didn’t mean what I said back at the precinct either, Y/N. You’re a fantastic agent and we’re lucky to have you.”

There are a million things you want to ask him. Why have you been second guessing me? Is my work not satisfactory enough? Why did you stay in the hospital with me? 

But you don’t. There are too many things you want to say to Aaron that it ends up turning into a frustrating mess every time you think of the right question to ask. Aaron doesn’t seem to notice your lack of conversation. Or if he does, you think he’s trying to fill the awkward silence like you are.

“I don’t mean to be a burden,” is what you settle on. “I don’t purposely challenge your authority or how the team operates. I know I haven’t been here as long as everyone else but I like to think I make enough contributions.”

“You do,” Aaron says. “You aren’t a burden.”

You don’t believe him. “I just…lately I feel like I've been getting in the way of things.”

“You haven’t.” Aaron means that honestly but you don’t pick up on it. “You’ve shown immense critical thinking and problem solving skills. This case alone has proven that.”

You don’t disagree with him, but your mind reverts back to Scott and you start to deflate. 

Aaron knows he needs to apologize for how he’s been acting towards you. The abduction and his guilt is eating him alive and it forced him to be truthful with himself about how harsh he’s been treating you upon realizing he likes you more than a colleague should. But he doesn’t know whether this moment is appropriate or not. Ever the professional.

Both of you are saved by Dave showing up unannounced. He’s dressed casually too, with jeans and a sweater for an unusually cloudy day in Southern California. His knocking brings both you and Aaron out of your heads.

“Hey, kiddo,” Dave laments. He enters the room after you beckon him in and gives you a gentle hug on the side that doesn’t have your sling. “I won’t ask how you’re feeling because I’m sure you’re tired of that.”

“Thank you.”

“But I did want to check up on you,” Dave continues. “The rest of the team are slowly waking up, I imagine.” He turns to Aaron. “I assume we’re grounded here until Y/N can fly back.”

“That’s right,” Aaron says. “Tell the team they have the rest of the week off. I don’t think Strauss wants us spending more of our budget on flights.”

“Already done,” Dave says with a smile. “You had us worried for a while there.” 

“I’m sorry,” you apologize, even though you know you have nothing to be sorry for. “I didn’t mean to make any of you worry about me.”

“We always worry about you, kid. It’s our job.”

“Are the girls okay?” you ask him. 

“Safe and sound. That’s actually why I came to visit, other than to check up on you.” 

You blink out of confusion.

“Jaqueline called the precinct and asked to speak with you,” Dave explains. “Long story short, she got in contact with me and wanted to know if you’d be willing to speak with her. She wants to thank you in person.”

The thought never crossed your mind. Saving her children had always been your first priority, even when Scott threatened to kill you if you didn’t help him. You’re not a mother by any means, but Jaqueline is around your age and you have plenty of nieces and nephews to get an understanding of how difficult this whole ordeal was for her.

And if you were being honest with yourself, you wanted to make sure Jaqueline would be okay. 

“Absolutely,” you say immediately. 

“Y/N, are you sure?” Aaron asks. “You just got to the hospital.”

“I’m sure,” you confirm, turning your attention back to Dave. “They can come visit me here if they’re willing to. I don’t think I have it in me to go to the precinct.”

“Of course,” Dave says with a small grin. It’s almost like he knows this will heal the both of you. He leaves the room and tells you he’ll be back later this afternoon.

Aaron sits in silence and he’s in awe of your resilience. He’s sure it’s the shock and sedatives talking, but he’s always known you to be someone who puts other people first. 

“I should call Strauss and let her know the situation,” Aaron says. “I’ll be back in a little bit, okay?”

“Okay,” you say, and you’re strangely reluctant to let him go. But you do anyway and he walks out of the hospital room, leaving you with your thoughts. 

***

Dave lets you know Jaqueline is here with the girls a few hours later. 

“Agent Y/L/N?” a voice says from beside you. The young mother knocks on the door as two children hide behind her legs. You beckon them inside, with Aaron and Emily supervising from beyond the threshold.

“Jaqueline,” you say, propping yourself up to seem more presentable. “Hi. It’s great to see you.” 

“I’m sorry for barging in like this,” she apologizes, but you’re already waving her off when you see the two children emerge from behind her. “I wanted to thank you in person. For saving my kids.”

“It’s no problem,” you downplay. 

But Jaqueline shakes her head and rushes to grab your hand. She pulls away when she thinks she’s crossed a line, but your grip is devastatingly tight when you squeeze hers. Jaqueline looks at you and tears slip from her eyes, and her children hug her legs like they know something’s wrong.

Jacqueline composes herself and brings Gracie and Olivia in front of her, who each have hand-decorated thank you cards made of colorful cardstock paper, stickers, and glitter. Your heart swells at the gesture and you will yourself not to alarm the family in front of you with your tears, so you promise yourself you’d cry when they leave.

“Hi, Munchkins,” you greet. “What’s all this?”

The girls shyly give you the cards, the eldest taking initiative to put them in your hands.

“Thank you,” she says quietly. “Mommy says you were very brave and saved us.”

“We drew these last night!” the younger one exclaims. “Mommy let us stay up late because we couldn’t sleep, so we made these for you.”

“They’re beautiful,” you compliment, looking at the colors below you. Jaqueline hasn’t let go of your hand. “You girls are very talented.”

“Thank you,” the young one says bashfully. “I hope you get better soon.”

Your heart swells and Jacqueline squeezes your hand again before letting go. You watch her lips flutter and as her children become preoccupied with their dresses, Jaqueline surprises you again.

“Would it be alright if I called you from time to time?” she asks. “To let you know how we’re doing. That we’re okay.” You reach for her one more time.

“I’d love that,” you say honestly.

Jaqueline doesn’t say another word, but the look of gratitude and her quivering lips is enough to make all the hurt from the past few days disappear.

You watch as they leave the room and as the young girls save goodbye. David escorts them to the front of the hospital, which leaves Aaron awkwardly standing in the threshold with his body leaning against the doorframe.

Aaron watches you. Your eyes glaze over and the cards in your hand are slipping through your fingertips, and your lips move as if you’re trying to find the right words to say. But nothing comes out. Aaron listens as your breathing becomes shallow and watches a stray tear slip from the corner of your eyes.

Before he can think, he rushes by your side and envelopes you in his arms.

He’s sitting on the edge of the bed, somewhere between wanting to give you enough space and wanting to pull you against him. Your fingers are tight on his forearms when he hears your labored breathing become erratic and as your tears soak the fabric of his t-shirt.

Aaron takes the liberty of moving you in front of him, his back against the pillows you were sleeping on. He looks at your frail body in front of him; you always carry yourself as a strong-willed, independent agent on the field, and now he sees that he mistook your brazen character as recklessness when it was false bravado.

His heart aches when your grip on him tightens. Aaron reaches out to move the cards to the side table and pulls you against his chest, thankful that this bed is barely enough to fit the both of you. Aaron notices your craned neck, bringing the hand that isn’t wrapped around your frail figure to your head and gently moves your head to his chest.

Your soft whimpers are enough to make Aaron’s heart break all over again.

“You’re an amazing person,” Aaron says. “You are selfless, caring, and generous.” His words compel you to cry even harder and Aaron lets you weep in his arms until your eyes are dry and you’re hiccuping. 

Aaron doesn’t let you, not for a second, feel embarrassed about breaking down in front of him. His thumbs are drawing soothing circles on your arm and he’s wiping away your tears with a tissue, allowing you to unravel before him. 

Your dry heaving doesn’t bother Aaron, but he coos into your ear and tells you he’s going to get you a bottle of water when you grip his arm. He pries your fingers off of him and melts when you snuggle your head closer to him, but he knows you’re thirsty and the best thing he can do for you is keep you healthy. 

“I’ll be back in two minutes,” he promises. “I’m all yours after that.” 

You nod reluctantly and let him go. The bed feels empty when he leaves and you feel pathetic for hanging onto him like he’s your lifeline, but you don’t care. You just want to be held.

True to his word, Aaron comes back a few minutes later and uncaps the bottle for you. A soft ‘up’ utters from his lips and you sit up straight. He brings the bottle to your lips and tilts your head back enough to let the water slide down your throat. 

Aaron puts it aside when you’ve signaled that you’re done and slides into the spot next to you once again. He puts his arm around your shoulder and brings you to his chest again. 

You don’t tell him, but you feel his heartbeat. It’s irrationally fast and you don’t know what to make of it. You tighten your hold on him as you start to fall asleep and you miss the way Aaron rocks you to sleep. 

***

When it’s time for your discharge, you’re feeling better than you did a few days ago. The team welcomes you back on board once you’ve been cleared to fly and it feels like nothing’s out of place. 

JJ bought a bunch of pastries from a local cafe and everyone (save for Aaron because he was with you the entire time) has written little messages on a decorated card. It’s Spencer who frets over you the most, bringing you cups of tea and asking if there’s anything he can do to ease your pain. You’re quite touched. 

You know you’re in no shape to drive home when you land. Your dominant hand is broken and your car sits in its designated spot, no doubt gathering dust and debris. The team is tired from the trip and everyone checks in on you one by one before leaving, and you don’t know how you’ll get home until you realize your car keys are still in your desk drawer.

Aaron watches you for a moment. He notices your apprehensiveness and the way you look at your car keys, and he puts two and two together. Before he can register what he’s doing, Aaron’s making his way to you and offering to drive you. You start to tell him you don’t need a chauffeur and that he should go home instead, but he’s more worried that you might hurt yourself inadvertently. He persists and you reluctantly say yes because you know he’s right. You could barely open the door to the building, let alone drive home. 

The car ride to your apartment is quiet, save for the sounds of cars passing by on the freeway and the sound of gravel underneath the tires. You look up at your apartment complex when you tell Aaron the code to get into your garage and he parks in the visor spot after you’ve directed him.

The sling on your arm is a nuisance and you already can’t wait to get it off. You’re able to unbuckle yourself with your free hand and you’re surprised that Aaron opens the door for you.

“Thanks,” you mumble. 

“It’s not a problem.” You can tell he means it.

When you get to your apartment, you’re somewhat surprised that you haven’t lost your keys. You struggle to put them into the lock correctly with your non-dominant hand and Aaron can see the quirk of your eyebrow and how you’ve bit your lip out of frustration.

He fears he’s overstepping. He takes the keys out of your hands gently and opens the door for you anyhow. 

When you walk inside, you don’t think you've ever felt happier to see your small one bedroom apartment. Aaron sets your go-bag on the kitchen counter and you stand still for what seems like an eternity until he brings you out of your haze and encourages you to change out of your clothes and take a shower. 

But you don’t move. You stand in the middle of your living room and stare blankly out of your window, unable to appreciate the breathtaking view of D.C. like you always do. Your throat feels dry and your feet feel like they’re permanently planted on the hardwood floor beneath you.

Aaron comes to stand beside you and he leaves distance between the both of you. He looks at the sight before him and makes a comment about how he’s jealous of your view, but not even that gets a reaction out of you.

“I don’t want to be alone,” you mumble after a long pause. “I-I can’t be by myself right now.”

Aaron knows Jack is at sleepaway camp for a school trip and doesn’t get back for another few days. He doesn’t have to think about keeping you company so you don’t feel alone.

“I can stay with you,” he offers. “I’ll sleep on the couch.”

You turn to look at him and the offer is enough to bring tears to your eyes. 

Aaron sounds so soft, caring, and unlike himself. Your heart tugs at his caring nature and you’re overwhelmed with the notion that he’s caring for you like he cares for your colleagues.

“Please,” you croak.

Aaron nods. He puts his hands on your arms and ushers you into the hallway and you point him in the direction of your bedroom. He’s acutely aware that this is the first time he’s ever been in your apartment, let alone in the room you sleep in, and tries not to dwell on it for your sake. 

“You should take a shower and sleep,” Aaron suggests. “It’ll help clear your head.”

You follow Aaron’s lead. He guides you to your dresser and you grab an extra change of clothes and he accompanies you to the bathroom next door. 

“I’ll be in the living room if you need anything, okay?” he says. “Don’t be afraid to get me.”

“Okay,” you say meekly. Your voice is far too dry to speak normally.

Aaron closes the bathroom door and you avoid looking at yourself in the mirror. You’re sure you look like a mess, despite being taken care of in the hospital back in Los Angeles. But you feel sticky from the flight and the sudden change in temperature, and you want nothing more than to cleanse yourself of the memories from LA.

You remove the sling from your arm and try your hardest to take your clothes off but you find it exceptionally difficult with your arm being in a brace. It hurts to lift your arm and you nearly cry out of frustration and exhaustion when you realize you can’t take your shirt off by yourself.

Embarrassed, you contemplate on showering with your clothes on, but ultimately know you’d need to take them off anyway. You open the door and call for Aaron, and you hear his steps as soon as you do.

“Are you okay?” he asks when he realizes you’re still in your clothes.

“I can’t, um, take my clothes off,” you say, clearing your throat. “I can’t bend my right arm and my left one is extremely sore. I can’t take my fucking clothes off.”

Aaron isn’t offended by your defensiveness. He gathers that it’s your coping mechanism because you feel embarrassed, but Aaron doesn’t care. He doesn’t say anything but he nods like he knows what you’re going through and you have a suspicion that he might.

“I’ll close my eyes and take your clothes off for you,” Aaron says. He says it in a way that’s so sincere but it still makes your cheeks redden at the innuendo. Aaron tries to ignore it because he feels a blush coming.

“It’s so pathetic that I can’t do this by myself.”

“It’s not pathetic,” he reassures. “You have a broken arm and your body’s still in pain. Let me help you.” 

You don’t say anything and Aaron takes it as a cue to move closer. True to his word, he puts his arms on your waist and turns his head away from you, careful to not hurt your broken arm. He maneuvers the fabric until it’s free from your body and he’s acutely aware that he’ll need to touch you in order to take the rest of your clothes off.

Aaron’s surprised when you move his hand to the button of your slacks. He clears his throat while you look up at the ceiling and bite your lip, pretending that the situation you’re in is completely normal to keep yourself from blushing too much. Aaron’s fingers work on the button and he’s careful not to put his hands where it’s inappropriate. He almost laughs at the thought, considering he’s your boss and he’s helping you take off your clothes.

You shimmy out of your slacks as Aaron slides it down your legs. He blushes at the thought of what’s to come next and swallows hard. Aaron returns to his stance and finds his neck is sore from craning, so he keeps his eyes closed and faces you.

“I’m sorry,” you apologize again. “I-I don’t think I can unclasp my bra.” 

You wince at your words, but it’s true. You tried to reach behind you when Aaron worked on taking off your pants, but the ache in your shoulder was too much. 

Aaron doesn’t say anything and you’re afraid that he might leave you. He’s so quiet that you can barely hear his breathing and you look at his closed eyes and see that his jaw is clenched. He mumbles and you’re barely able to catch it. Aaron lifts his hands to find your shoulders and you nearly shiver underneath his warm hands, despite the fact that your body might be just as hot. 

Aaron reaches behind you and searches for your clasp. You can feel his fingers on your back as he feels for it and he’s incredibly aware that your gaze is on him. It takes all of his willpower not to open his eyes. He’s imagined undressing you before, but not like this. Aaron’s fingers find the clasp and he’s slow to undo it, afraid of tangling the metal.

You feel yourself free from its constraints and Aaron slowly moves his fingertips from your shoulders and down your arm. You comply the best you can with your sore arm and your broken one, and your breathing hitches.

Aaron ignores how fast his heart is beating when he hears your bra drop to the floor. His mind is in overdrive and he bends down again, his fingers immediately coming to your waist and gripping them with gentle care. You look down at him and your mouth is wide open with your jaw hanging when you realize he’s on his knees in front of you. Aaron’s fingers hook on the material of your underwear, but you can’t bear to see him take them off.

“Wait,” you say, squeezing your eyes shut momentarily. 

Aaron forces himself to keep his eyes closed and he can hear your shallow breathing. His fingers are wrapped around the fabric of your underwear and suddenly he’s aware that it’s an intimate piece of clothing. Aaron’s cheeks redden and he’s desperately hoping you don’t notice.

“I can do it,” you say. Your voice wavers and you aren���t sure that you won’t be in pain when you take them off, but seeing Aaron on his knees with his hands practically down your underwear is too much for you at this moment.

“Sorry,” he apologizes, clearing his throat. His fingers detach themselves and he abruptly stands up. Aaron keeps his eyes closed still.

“No, it’s okay,” you say, and you mean it. “I really appreciate you helping me out…I’m sure this has crossed a lot of boundaries.”

Aaron wants to tell you he doesn’t mind it one bit, but he holds his tongue to refrain from making you uncomfortable. His eyes feel heavy and he stumbles when he stands up but catches himself when he feels the doorknob behind him.

“Like I said, I’m here if you need anything.” 

Aaron stands still for a moment and it feels like the both of you had the air knocked out of your lungs. He doesn’t want to overstep or make it seem like he’s taking advantage of your vulnerable state, so he exits the bathroom and closes the door behind him.

You lock it immediately and pin yourself against the door. Your heartbeat is irrational and you turn the water on, fixing it to your desired temperature. Bending to take your underwear hurts and your shoulders feel like they’re about to pop off, but you manage.

You’re acutely aware that Aaron’s in your living room, no doubt trying to rid himself of the awkwardness. You aren’t sure if you’re grateful at what transpired because while it’s enough to help you forget about Los Angeles, it makes your cheeks flare into a hot mess and you feel uncomfortably turned on.

Aaron, too, feels the same way. He feels filthy sitting on your couch and results in pacing around the room. His shoes are discarded by the door and it feels all too domestic. Aaron’s tie is suddenly too tight so he tugs on the knot to loosen it. He rids himself of his suit jacket and places it neatly on the arm of the couch, and thinks about anything but you, naked in the shower. His slacks feel a little too tight, so he takes out his phone to check his email. It works for a while,

A while later, Aaron realizes you’ve walked out of the bathroom and you’ve managed to change without his assistance. You comment about how the shower loosened your muscles and you were able to get your clothes in relatively painlessly, but all he can think about is how cute you look in an oversized shirt and sweatpants.

He’s too preoccupied admiring how undone you look because it’s the complete opposite from how he sees you at work. In Quantico, you’re somewhat put together, always wearing appropriate office attire and taking your caseload with grace while the rest of the team complains to no end about the amount of paperwork that needs to be filed.

Now, you’re standing in front of him with wet hair and an old shirt that has lost some lettering. It’s domestic and Aaron loves it.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t even think about offering you the bathroom,” you say timidly. 

It’s nerve wracking for you to be in Aaron’s presence because of what happened a few moments ago and because you’re not sure why he’s been so nice to you. It’s fresh and strange at the same time, as you’re used to him looking over your shoulder.

But you don’t feel like he’s being domineering. 

“I’ve got a few shirts that might be your size,” you announce. “And a bunch of sweatpants too.”

Aaron’s heart flutters at how welcoming you are considering all that happened to you, but he’s also found himself standing with jealousy when you mention that you have men’s clothing. Are you dating someone? Does he know he’s there?

“I love thrifting and sleeping in big shirts,” you explain, overcompensating for how awkward you feel to be standing in front of your boss looking like a disheveled mess. “I tend to thrift for clothes in the men's section because you guys have really good clothes for dirt cheap.”

Aaron’s worries are quelled and he doesn’t know why he feels so relieved to know you aren’t seeing anyone. 

“That would be great,” Aaron says. 

You nearly skip to your room and huff at your awkward demeanor, pulling out a large shirt from your dresser and a pair of sweatpants you hope is big enough. When you walk back to the living room, Aaron is still standing in the same spot and you’re somewhat touched that he’s nervous to be in your apartment.

“You can change in the bathroom,” you instruct. “Take as long as you need. There’s an extra toothbrush on the counter and a towel on the rack.” 

Grateful, Aaron scurries into the bathroom and you walk away before you can think of imagining him getting undressed. Instead, you busy yourself by fetching extra blankets and pillows for him. There’s an extra thick blanket in your closet and you pull two pillows from your bed, unsure if Aaron’s the type of guy to care about his pillow count. You find yourself stumped for a moment, each hand two with pillows as you debate on how many to give him, before you realize how idiotic you must seem if someone were to take a peek inside your head.

You settle with two pillows. 

You’re fixing a cup of tea for the both of you when Aaron walks out of the bathroom fifteen minutes later. You know he likes to drink chamomile tea on the plane when you’re coming back from a case late at night. You’ve seen him make it a million times. It feels weird to be making him a cup, but you figure it’s the least you could do after he helped you change out of your clothes. 

“I made you tea,” you say lamely, setting the cup down on the opposite side of the kitchen counter. Aaron walks towards you and he feels the hardfloor beneath him and how hot the mug is when he touches it. Thinking about this distracts him from your broken arm and the swell of guilt he has in his chest. 

“Thank you,” Aaron says. 

“I put in a little bit of honey. I hope it’s not too much.”

Aaron raises his eyebrow. “How’d you know I liked honey in my tea?”

“You drink it a lot on the plane,” you explain. “I see you make it a lot. You always scold Spencer every time he puts too much of it in.”

He can’t help but smile, but he hides it behind the cup.

Neither of you say anything. You don’t know what more you can say. The words cause you to choke every time you think about what happened back in Los Angeles. Realistically, you know there’s no way Scott can hurt you anymore, but it doesn’t stop you from panicking at the thought of being alone in your apartment. 

But you look at Aaron, who’s looking at you, and you’re able to let your guard down for a little while. 

“Thank you,” you muster. “For taking care of me back at the hospital and back at the barn. It…it meant a lot that you stayed.” 

“Of course,” he says a little too quickly. “You’re a member of this team and your safety is my top priority.”

Your gaze drops to the floor. You aren’t sure what you were expecting. An apology? A confession? Truthfully, you don’t know what you want to hear from Aaron but it hurts knowing that he views you as just another colleague.

“I’m sorry that I haven’t made you feel that way in a long time,” Aaron starts when he realizes you’ve grown quiet. “A member of the team, I mean.” 

“I-I just felt like I should’ve been doing more,” you confess. 

“You’re doing everything right, Y/N. You’re an exceptional agent and an outstanding person. Any part of the bureau would be lucky to have you.”

“Yeah?” you ask quietly. 

“Absolutely.” Aaron means in.

You finish your tea and it all becomes too much for you. The pain of your arm is quelled by the medication your doctor prescribed and Aaron helps you open the bottle. It makes you feel silly that you need someone else’s help to do something so simple and you feel your frustration get the better of you. 

“I’ll be out here if you need anything, okay?” Aaron reassures. “Please don’t hesitate to wake me up.”

“I promise,” you say and it’s one you’re planning on keeping.

You close the door behind you and turn off the lights. It feels weird to be in your apartment because you feel like everything should be back to normal, but it isn’t. In your years with the BAU, nothing as serious as this kidnapping has ever happened to you. You’ve been trained to deal with kidnappings before and how to talk to the victims and to the survivors, but you’ve never thought you’d have to deal with the aftermath yourself. 

You can’t sleep on your side because of your cast and your body feels like it’s constantly being run over by a stampede. The soft mattress is a contrast of how stiff your body feels and it all feels like it’s too much. 

Aaron can’t sleep either. He’s been staring at the door for the past thirty minutes as he tries to fall asleep. His phone is plugged into the wall behind him and he checks in with Dave, who texted him as he drove you back to your apartment. Aaron briefly thinks about Jack and his heart softens for a moment, but then he hears your soft cries from the room.

Aaron lies completely still and hears your whimpers. He hears you sniffle, blow your nose twice, and he’s acutely aware of the fact that he has no idea what to do. He has half a mind of barging into your room to comfort you until you’re asleep, but he doesn’t want to overstep his welcome more than he already has. Aaron feels frozen on the couch and doesn’t know if you’re too nervous to ask him for comfort.

He’s surprised when you walk outside. You don’t turn the lights on and he can barely make your face when you step into the moonlight. But you look frail, broken, and like you’ve been tormented by your memories. Aaron hates that.

“Aaron?” you call out. Your voice is small and his heart cracks. “Can you keep me company?”

Aaron doesn’t need to be told twice. 

He lifts the blankets from his legs and follows you into the bedroom. You sit on the edge of the bed and sniffle. Aaron sits next to you and carefully puts his arm around your shoulders, pulling you into his side.

It’s comforting and it aches. The pain of trauma and knowing that your life will never be the same again makes it seem like you’re never going to recover. Aaron doesn’t say anything, letting you cry into his shoulder and ignores the way your tear stains have soaked through the fabric. 

He’s imagined being in your apartment before; he often wonders what your decor looks like and how often you spend time here. He’s imagined cooking breakfast for you before you wake up, making you cups of your favorite tea, making the bed after you’ve both woken up, and kissing you goodbye when you walk out the door. Being in your bedroom like this feels too intimate, but if he was being honest with himself, Aaron doesn’t really mind it. He likes that he’s the person you choose to lean on. He feels like this is the first step in holding himself accountable for how he’s treated you in the past. 

Your shoulders are shaking and Aaron does everything he can think of to coax you through your sadness. He whispers praise and allows you to cry when you keep apologizing for your behavior, and he keeps telling you that he’s not going anywhere. 

When you manage to calm down, you’re tired. Aaron lets you climb underneath the covers and tucks the blanket under your chin. His hand brushes your skin and he blushes, though he’s sure you can’t tell because of how dark it is. Aaron bids you goodnight and starts to walk back to the living room but you reach out for his hand before he gets the chance to leave. He turns around and feels your soft grip on him. 

“Could you sleep with me?” you ask. “Or at least stay with me until I fall asleep?”

“Of course,” Aaron says. He throws all caution in the wind and starts to walk to the other side of the bed and he’s surprised when you open the covers for him.

Your mattress is soft and your blankets smell like you. He tries not to think about it and leaves space between the both of you.

“Did you know I joined the BAU because of you?” you ask in the darkness.

“What?” Aaron says of shock.

You laugh lamely. “You guys held a few seminars at my alma mater and I knew then what I wanted to do with my life. I applied to the academy the next fall.”

Aaron doesn’t know what to say. His cheeks are hot and you’ve rendered him utterly speechless. In your tired state, you push yourself as comfortably as you can until the back of your head is leaning on Aaron’s chest, mindful of your broken arm. 

Aaron’s stunned and his body stiffens. But he thinks of all the times he’s thought about laying beside you like this and decides that he’ll cherish it as much as he can. His arm snakes itself underneath you as he tugs you closer, and he whispers a soft goodnight.

***

D.C. is a little cloudy when you wake up. The light peeks through your blinds and you’re made aware of the man sleeping beside you when you realize your face is buried in his chest. Your good arm is beneath you while the other is on top of the blanket. Aaron’s arms are encircled around you and when you feel his warmth. 

You don’t rush to wake him up. Being here with him somehow feels right despite the part of your brain telling you he’s your boss and nothing more. But Aaron wouldn’t stay with you if he didn’t want to, right? 

Part of you thinks he’s doing it just because he feels guilty. You know that there’s some truth to that, but you wonder if it’s the only reason he elected to take care of you. But you decide it’s too early to think about this. Instead, you close your eyes and bask in Aaron’s warmth, and fall asleep again. 

This time, Aaron wakes you up twenty minutes after you fall back asleep. His arms are numb from your weight and he feels like he might try to kiss you if he doesn’t wake you up. 

Your eyes flutter open and you bury your head in his neck. Aaron doesn’t bring himself to push you off of him. He pulls you against him and the both of you lay in silence for what feels like an eternity. 

Eventually, Aaron has to leave because Jack’s coming home from a sleep away camping trip. He apologizes a thousand times over because he knows he said he wasn’t going anywhere, but you tell him that Jack is more important. An unrecognizable expression flashes across his face before he’s out the door, promising you that he’ll call to check in once Jack’s home.

And he does. Aaron calls you a few hours later when Jack’s in the shower and asks you how you’re feeling, if you’ve taken your medication, and if he needs to do anything for you. You decline for his help despite desperately wanting him back in your apartment.

When night falls, Aaron lets Jack stay up an hour later than usual. They’re watching cartoons from the nineties when Aaron gets a sudden idea. He pauses the television and turns to Jack.

“Do you remember Y/N?” Aaron asks his son.

“Of course I do,” Jack says. “She’s the one who buys me snacks when I come to visit you.” 

“That’s right, buddy.” Truthfully, Aaron didn’t know you’ve continuously done that for Jack. But he rolls with it. 

“Is she okay?”

Aaron knows Jack can tell something’s up.

“Not really,” Aaron replies honestly. “She got hurt real bad in our last case and broke her arm.”

Jack opens his mouth in surprise. “Oh no. Do you think she’ll get better soon?”

“I hope so. She needs a lot of help right now because she lives alone.”

“Well she can stay with us until her arm is better,” Jack says as if it’s the most obvious solution in the world. Aaron can’t help but smile through his shock. 

“I’ve gotta ask her first, but I think that’s a great idea. That’s actually what I wanted to ask you.”

“It’ll be fun!” Jack exclaims. “Me and Y/N can watch cartoons while you’re at work and she can help me with my homework. She’s nice like that.” 

“Yes she is,” Aaron says, nodding. 

“Do you think I should make her a card so she feels welcomed in our home? I think I have leftover paper and glitter. Girls love glitter.”

“Y/N would love that. I’m going to talk to her first and if she agrees to stay over, you can make her a card.”

“Yay! This is gonna be the best sleepover ever.” 

Aaron’s ecstatic that Jack’s receptive to the idea. He calls you the next morning and proposes the idea of staying at his place until your cast comes off. When you lament how long that’ll be from now, he insists and tells you Jack was the one who came up with the idea.

You can’t say no to Jack. 

Aaron helps you gather belongings from your apartment and tells you that he’ll drive you back here or pick you up any time you want or need to. You double check that you’ve packed enough clothes for a week.

It’s a gradual and awkward start. You feel out of place as you try to navigate his apartment and where he keeps everything, not wanting to feel like you’re already welcomed in his home. But Aaron keeps reminding you that his home is your home and you don’t need permission since you’ll be here for a while.

Jack is sweet, too. He helps you by telling you where everything is stored and goes so far as to hold your hand while doing so. He insisted on tucking you in while you slept in the guest bedroom just to make sure you were comfortable on your first night, and you thought you might start crying in front of him.

At first, you walk on eggshells. You tiptoe around the boys and feel like a burden when Aaron brings home dinner for three or when he buys extra groceries, especially when he refuses to let you chip in. Jack tries to ease your worries after sensing your discomfort by asking you to build legos with him and you do your best despite the pain in your arms.

Aaron reminds you of your medication (and in turn, Jack asks you if you’ve taken your pills), cooks your favorite comfort meals, and drives you to mandated therapy sessions whenever he has the time. It warms your heart at how helpful he’s been since you know how busy he is typically, and you’re not sure what to make of your emotions. 

Time passes by and suddenly staying with Aaron feels somewhat normal. You’re off of work until your arm is healed and you’ve seen your therapist a number of times, and you know you have a couple of months of doing whatever you want until you go back into the field. Against the advice of Strauss, you continue to help with cases and the paperwork load so Aaron can spend more time with Jack.

Gradually, you start to feel comfortable when you’re alone. You use his kitchen, clean his dishes, and busy yourself with tidying Jack’s messes. You explore his neighborhood and have found a few cafes and restaurants you’d like to try out. You feel more comfortable lounging on his couch instead of keeping yourself in the guest bedroom.   

It feels domestic and you can’t tell if it’s a good or bad thing. There’s still so much left unsaid, including how you’ve felt being his subordinate prior to your abduction. Aaron’s apologized over and over again, has given you time to heal from it and chooses not to ask for forgiveness in lieu of letting you find it yourself. It means a lot. Deep down, you know Aaron isn’t a bad person. You just wish you knew why you were different.

A week turns into two, then into three, and soon enough you find yourself caring after Jack. You feel useless if you sleep in and start waking up early to make breakfast as best you can for everyone (limited to cold breakfasts until you start to feel confident using your dominant arm when it’s out of the sling). Aaron walks into the kitchen to see you making oatmeal one day and you’re worried that you’ve overstepped, but he thanks you profusely.

Jack waddles in and he takes the oatmeal without question and asks if you can put brown sugar and fruit in it. You look around and see apples and blueberries, and Jack chooses the blueberries. He watches as you fix him a bowl and eats his breakfast in silence.

It becomes a routine for you after growing tired of doing nothing all day. Helping Aaron’s around the house as best you can, working remotely on cases, and spending time in his neighborhood feels like you’re recording.

Jessica, Jack’s aunt, has been informed of your stay by Aaron. You’ve met her before in passing but have never spoken to her in depth before staying with Aaron. She picks him up and drops him off, making small talk with you about her life and about your work. It goes so far as coffee dates when she’s available and it feels like your life is getting back on track.

Meanwhile, Aaron realizes he’s bit off more than he can chew when he sees you every morning. He hears your morning voice and finds himself wanting to wake up to it every day. He sees the way you are with Jack, how thoughtful and helpful you’ve been, and thinks it’s where you belong.

And it hurts. It hurts to know that all of his suppressed feelings are suddenly coming to the surface.

Your cast is coming off later today and you’re due for another mandated therapy session and a psychological evaluation before you’re able to return to work. He’s elated, but that means you’re okay to return to your apartment and he’ll have to get used to the house being empty.

Aaron’s parked his car at Quantico and he glances at you in the passenger seat. Your arm sling and cast are gone and you look as good as new, but he’s reluctant to step out of the car. You look back at him, hands fiddling in your lap.

“Thank you for taking care of me,” you begin. “I don’t know what I’d do without you and Jack.”

“You’d be just fine,” Aaron assures. “But it was nice seeing you recover. Is your arm doing okay?”

“It’s like I never had a broken arm.” You flex it in front of him for emphasis. “My shoulder’s still a bit sore but I think my physical therapist has expedited the healing process.”

Aaron smiles. “Good. I’m glad.” 

A brief moment of silence falls between the two of you before you both get out of the car. Your therapist had asked you whether or not you were ready to integrate yourself back with the team and was scheduled to supervise your initial day back in the office. You’re apprehensive, however, because you know that you never perform well if you’re being watched closely. 

JJ’s the first to greet you when you walk through the doors. The office smells the same and it looks the same, but it doesn’t feel the same. You spend a few extra seconds embracing JJ and gather that she needs this hug more than you do.

Everyone files in and it’s barely eight in the morning. David congratulates you on recovery, Derek and Penelope bombard you with jokes that make your stomach hurt, Emily shows you photos of Sergio upon your request, and Spencer gives you a side hug and tells you he’s glad you’re doing better.

The therapist arrives soon after and you’re on your best behavior without making it seem like you’re trying to be. 

In the end, she permits you to return back to the BAU with the promise of continuing therapy. She refers to you to a few others and tells you that you should try to go in at least once a week, or however frequently your job lets you. You’re clear to fly, yield your gun, and you’re reinstated as a profiler with the BAU.

Aaron drives you back to his place to pick up your belongings before he drives you back to your apartment. He and Dave had been kind enough to drive your car back to your place, where it’s been sitting untouched.

The ride is filled with music from the eighties and you’re so elated from your first day back at work that you don’t mind singing in front of Aaron and pretending you’re shredding on an electric guitar. He takes his time getting home, taking the long way instead of the direct route, and he doesn’t think you notice. Aaron hopes you don’t.

But he arrives at his place and Jessica’s greeting you at the front door, happy to see you’ve recovered before she goes home. The sun has barely set and Jack walks out behind his aunt, asking you what’s for dinner.

You’re stunned for a moment as the realization that this all ends tonight. Staying with Aaron, falling into a life of balancing work and domesticity comes to an end when he drops you off at your apartment. Jack’s tugging on your elbow and Aaron scolds him because you might still be in a little bit of pain. He apologizes sweetly.

Aaron beckons you inside where you've started to pack your belongings. The luggage you've brought seems smaller than when you brought it, as you find it difficult to pack everything. You make the bed and set the room as you found it (to the best of your recollection), and you’re ready to put your shoes on when Aaron rounds the corner.

“I was thinking we could have one last meal here.” He clears his throat. “To celebrate your recovery.”

You don’t hesitate. “I would love that. I finally get to show you my cooking skills.” 

Aaron smiles and Jack runs to your legs, beckoning you to the kitchen. You settle on making oven baked chicken with mashed potatoes and honey glazed carrots, all of which Aaron had in his refrigerator. Jack asks how he can help and you’re touched when he brings a stool to perch on, and you tell him he can help you by rinsing the potatoes. 

Aaron offers to help and you look at him with a silly grin, letting him prepare the carrots while you prepare everything else. Halfway through the process, Jack becomes somewhat irritable because of hunger and because the entire kitchen smells like a Thanksgiving feast. But he relents and waits for the meal to be done when you tell him the food always tastes better when it’s cooked longer.

You almost forget it’s your last time with Aaron and Jack when you eat your meal together. You forget it when Jack insists on ice cream for dessert and when Aaron makes you a cup of tea just the way you like it. You forget about it until Jack asks his father if he can be there when he drops you off at your apartment. 

Your heart breaks a little. Aaron agrees and lets you grab your belongings while he buckles Jack in the car. Your luggage is in the trunk by the time Aaron is done and he opens the passenger door for you before getting in the car himself. Jack talks the entire ride, thanking you for dinner and lamenting how much he loved spending time with you. Aaron’s grip on the steering wheel is tight and he doesn’t think his heart could swell any bigger.

Eventually, the boys walk you up to your floor and Jack lunges at your abdomen after the three of you have walked into your living room. 

“I’m gonna miss you,” Jack mumbles in your sweater.

“You’ll see her around, buddy. She’s not leaving the team,” says Aaron.

“But I’ll miss Y/N at home. I like spending time with her there.” 

You and Aaron share a look. You can’t tell what he’s thinking but you know you’re unable to control the influx of emotions that will eventually spill out of you when they leave. 

“Me too,” Aaron says quietly. 

They leave soon after that.

You spend an hour crying in your living room and you haven’t unpacked your suitcase. Living with Aaron and being so close to him made you realize how your feelings for him, albeit complicated, have always been there. 

You love him. You love his generous nature. You love the adoration he has for Jack and for his team. You love how he knows your beverages of choice and how gentle he’s been with you. You love the way he says your name and you love that you feel right at home with him.

It’s ten o’clock when you grab your phone and you know Jack’s been asleep for at least an hour. You dial Aaron’s contact and in your anxious state of mind, nearly regret your actions. But he picks up and you hear the sweet melody of his voice through the phone. Your voice falters at first, but you push through them anyway. You’re sure Aaron can hear your voice post-crying because of how raspy your voice is, but you don’t care.

You tell him you think you love him and it’s not because he’s been taking care of you. You pour your heart and soul into this speech and you panic when he doesn’t say anything.

“This’ll be one hell of a story we tell Strauss.”

And you laugh. You laugh because you know Aaron feels the same and you laugh because facing paperwork and recounting this conversation to Strauss doesn’t seem like the most frightening thing in the world anymore.

But just for good measure, Aaron tells you he loves you too. 

***

AAAND WE’RE DONE X 

#aaron hotchner x reader #aaron hotchner x oc #aaron hotchner x you #aaron hotchner blurbs #aaron hotchner sceanrios #aaron hotchner imagines #aaron hotchner oneshots #criminal minds x reader #criminal minds x oc #criminal minds x you #aaron hotchner scenario #aaron hotchner imagine #aaron hotchner fanfiction #aaron hotchner blurb #aaron hotchner oneshot #aaron hotchner #SSA aaron hotchner #criminal minds #thomas gibson #my writing #reckless #yall if no one reads this im gonna scream ok bye enjoy #fem reader

[smuttyassholes]

Hyunjin As Your Boyfriend- Dorm fun

Imagine getting eaten out by Hyunjin while your roommates are asleep.

-asshole

#stray kids #stray kids smut #stray kids imagines #stray kids sceanrios #stray kids audio #stray kids hyunjin #stray kids hyunjin smut #hyunjin #hyunjin sceanrios #hyunjin smut #hyunjin imagines

[rishiguro]

BUSY THINKING ABOUT BOYFRIEND!DABI

a/n: more dabi.

boyfriend!dabi who never wanted to be so close to someone, yet found himself being drawn towards you from the moment you met, no matter how hard he tried to resist it.

boyfriend!dabi who loved to tease you from day one, finding it extremely attractive when you roll your eyes at him and turn away, unable to hide the smile on your face.

boyfriend!dabi who practically moved in with you, but not really - he himself however doesn't have a place so he always stays at yours.

boyfriend!dabi who wouldn't even dream of ever introducing you to the league, wanting to keep this side of his life as far away as possible from you.

boyfriend!dabi who gets more and more afraid the more time passes because he starts to share every part of him with you - even those which he told himself died a long time ago.

boyfriend!dabi who sometimes disappears for weeks without notice, always leaving you worried sick.

boyfriend!dabi who then shows up randomly one night with a slight smirk on his lips as he greets you so casually like he was never gone in the first place.

boyfriend!dabi who feels heartbroken when he watches you sleep next to him, seeing how you clutch against him, afraid that he'll disappear again.

boyfriend!dabi who can't believe that someone like you could truly love someone like him, deeply afraid that the warmth he feels with you is nothing but an illusion.

boyfriend!dabi who would never bring this up, not wanting to destroy the safe place he got with you - even if that place was fake.

boyfriend!dabi who slowly starts to realize that you do love him in the smallest of things; the faint blush on your cheeks when he teases you, the way your eyes light up when he enters the room and how you cling to him when you're asleep because surely nobody could fake that.

boyfriend!dabi who loves it when you run your fingers over his scars, instinctively closing his eyes whenever you do it.

boyfriend!dabi who keeps telling himself that he should push you away, but his heart aches every time he thinks about that.

boyfriend!dabi who hasn't had a home for most of his life and would give everything to protect the one he found with you.

reblog for more dabi content

#₊❏❜ ⋮myheroacademia #dabi x reader #mha x reader #bnha x reader #touya todoroki x you #touya x you #touya x reader #dabi headcanons #dabi fludd #dabi angst #mha headcanons #bnha headcanons #mha imagines #mha sceanrios #dabi #todoroki touya #dabi scenarios #dabi imagines #dabi x you

[atinyfeels]

Ateez: he says something hurtful to you [3]

Masterlist // part one | part two

author's note: don't mind how rusty it is. its been four years, lets write a part three ♡ hope you enjoy!!

Seonghwa:

The sound of the bell dinging made you look up from your book. A young couple was walking through the door of the book store. They were holding hands and smiling as the older man at the front desk greeted them. You sighed and placed the book in your hands back onto the top shelf. This was the first time in 3 weeks you had managed to push yourself out of bed. Your apartment had become a sad lifeless room that you struggled to even call home.

Feeling like you made a mistake, you turn around and began walking towards the exit. As you opened the door, the cold spring air pushed towards you. Your apartment building wasn't far from the bookstore, a mere 5 minute walk. You were almost there when you noticed a man standing outside the door. He had his hood up and his jacket hood over his head, but you could recognize him from a mile a away.

"Seonghwa?" You call out, making the man look up and over at you. It was indeed him, he was dressed in all black and looked as if he hadn't slept. You walked up to him and stared at him for a moment before speaking again. "Do you want to come inside?"

He didn't verbally say anything, instead he only nodded yes. You opened the door to the building and walked up the stairs towards your apartment on the 3rd floor. When you both walked inside, you closed the door behind you and looked at him. He was scanning around the room, as if he was looking for something he had forgotten.

"What are you doing here, Seonghwa?" You asked, making him pause and look up at you.

"I think I forgot something," his words sounding more like a question.

You furrowed your eyebrows and crossed your arms over your chest. It had been 3 weeks since you seen him, what could he have forgotten this late? "Do you know what it is? If it shows up, I can drop it off another day."

He shook his head. "The thing is, I didn't forget anything."

"What do you-" he cuts you off, "I've been thinking of things to say, excuses that would make me come back here. Come back to see you. But the only thing I could think of was, I messed up. These past 3 weeks have been torture without you."

You blinked a few times, trying to make sense of what he was trying to say. "But you said...you said you didn't love me anymore. You were the one who packed up your things and left me."

"I-I know. I don't know what I was thinking at the time. The group was at a high popularity stage and we weren't seeing each other so often. You & I barely spoke and at the time I thought, maybe that's what I wanted. But when I told you I didn't love you and I saw the look on your face, I knew it wasn't what I wanted. But I couldn't take it back."

You swallowed hard, trying to fight the tears that you didn't even realize were appearing. "So what are you trying to say?"

"I don't want to be apart from you. I want to be your boyfriend, I want to stay by your side even when it gets rough. I want to make up for how much I hurt you during these past few weeks. Please, Y/N, let me come home."

Clearing your throat you continued to stare at him. "You're going to have a lot to make up for."

"I know," he says stepping forward and pulling you into a tight embrace.

Hongjoong:

You opened your front door to find a delivery driver standing there with a bouquet and a tablet.

"Y/N?" he asks, making you nod as before you sign your name on the tablet. "Have a nice day."

Before you even responded, he started making his way down the hall. Sighing, you closed the door behind you and grabbed the note that was attached to the vase. "I'm really sorry." You put the card back onto the holder and walked into the dining room. Ten other bouquets were covering your table, all of them with different messages, all from the same person. You placed the bouquet down on the table before pulling your phone out and dialing your boyfriend's number.

It didn't take him long to answer with an out of breath, "hello?"

Mentally, you smacked yourself in the face. "You must be a practice, I'll call you later."

"NO!" He shouts before you even get a chance to pull the phone away from your ear. "We were just about to take a break so you called at a good time."

For some reason, you felt as if that was a lie but you kept it to yourself. "I'm just calling to ask you when you're going to stop sending me endless amounts of flowers? My dining table is running out of room at this point."

"So you got my flowers!" He said in a more cheerful tone, "Did you like them?"

You sigh running your finger along one of the petals, "I'm not really a roses type of person. But they are pretty."

"Really? I'll have to change the flowers. Maybe I should've gone with a variety instead of all the same flower," he rambled, mostly talking to himself.

"Joong," you say, cutting him off. "You have to stop sending me flowers, I don't have room for them."

"I want to make up for the things I said the other day. They were hurtful and I was putting myself before you." He tells you, his tone changing to a more serious tone.

"I was in the wrong too," you confess, finally admitting to yourself that he wasn't the only one in the wrong in this situation. "I was being petty when I called Yeosang instead of you. I really wanted to tell you but I was being too stubborn about our fight. I'm sorry for how I treated you."

"Does this mean I can come home now?"

You chuckle and roll your eyes, "you were always allowed to come back home."

Yunho:

"She's my girl, isn't she?" San says loudly, laughing as he and Wooyoung go over what was said in your classroom.

You were blushing furiously as Yunho was looking down at his drink, his cheeks flushed as well. The two of you were aware of how dramatic your altercation with the girls in your class. It was as if it was something straight out of a teen show.

"Honestly, we should direct a movie for it!" Wooyoung cheered as San agreed.

"It will be a huge hit amongst romance fans," San agreed before taking a drink of his water. "Maybe we can have IU play as Y/N."

"Alright they get it," Seonghwa said, making the two boys quiet down and change the topic. Seonghwa looked over at you as you began scooping a piece of cake onto your fork. "We're happy you were able to join us, Yunho has talked about you a lot."

Your head shot up towards Yunho who was looking at Seonghwa with wide eyes. You could tell he was silently cursing at the older member in his head. "Well, I'm glad I was able to join," you say, smiling back at Yunho.

After parting ways with Yunho's friends, Yunho insisted on walking you home. The two of you were walking in silence, neither of you able to think of something to talk about.

"So," you blurt out, making him look down at you. "Why did you call me pathetic?" You swallowed hard, this wasn't what you wanted to talk about. But you weren't going to be okay without talking about it.

Yunho stayed silent for a moment, trying to find the words. "For years, I had this image of me as this guy who had multiple girls on his arm and couldn't keep a stable relationship. But that's not true, I've never been the type to play with girls. I've never done random hookups and honestly girls don't confess to me. Everyone just made up this person in their head and I kind of went along with it."

You looked up at him as he brushed his fingers through his hair. He let out a sigh and continued. "But when I first met you, you didn't pay attention to me. You didn't care about the rumors circling around me. And then when I saw the letter with my name on it, I..I don't know. Maybe I got worried you started seeing me like everyone else did. My ego got ahead of me and I spoke without even thinking about it. I've never thought of you as anything, pathetic. And I am really sorry for saying those things to you."

You give him a small smile and grab his hand with yours. "This is the reason why I fell for you. I knew you weren't the guy everyone expected you to be, you're much more than that."

Yeosang:

It felt like you had been walking for hours until you had finally reached your place. Your heart was aching with how much it had gone through in just one day. "You're so goddamn annoying." "I didn't know how to let you down gently." You felt like he saw you as a joke, like someone in his shoes couldn't possibly be with you. You've never felt so down on yourself until today.

You wiped the tears off your face and made your way into the bathroom. Reaching down, you started the water in the tub and looked at yourself in the mirror. Your mascara was visibly on your cheeks, your face red from rushing home.

Slipping your fingers under the hem of your shirt about to take it off when there was a buzz at the front door. You sighed and turned off the bath water before making your way out of the bathroom. Walking through the living room and up to the door, you placed your hand on the knob before pushing it open. Yeosang stood before you, out of breath and looking very distraught.

"What, Yeosang?" You ask, crossing your arms over your chest. For the first time, you didn't care how you looked in front of him. You didn't bother attempting to fix the makeup on your cheeks or brushing your hair back with your fingers.

"I care about you," he starts, "I care about you a lot. And I know right now, in this moment it's not the romantic feeling you feel. But I am attracted to you, Y/N. But I'm not ready for any kind of relationship and I don't want to give you any kind of false hope. I didn't mean to call you annoying, you could never annoy me. I should have been more mature and told you how I originally feeling instead of insulting you and giving you false hope."

"You hurt me, Yeosang," you choked out, feeling the tears build up once more. "I apologize for overwhelming affection I showed. I should've thought before doing so. But you made me feel so awful, and I understand that you don't want a relationship but there's literally any other way we could've handled this."

He nodded in agreement, "I agree. And I'm really sorry for how I treated you. If one day, we can fix this, I really hope I can make it up to you."

"Me too. Goodnight, Yeosang." With that you closed the door and pressed your back to the wall with a sigh

❀ 6 months later ❀

You anxiously paced back and forth in your living room. Twiddling with your thumbs as you waited for buzzer. When the sound finally happened, you took a deep breath and opened the door. Yeosang appeared in front of you with a smile on his face, holding a flower in his hand for you.

"You look amazing," he tells you, handing you the flower and planting a kiss on your cheek. "So, are you ready for our date?"

You smiled back at him, "absolutely."

San:

Your chest was rising fast as your laid down the mat. You had just finished another work out with San, but now you were beginning to regret your life choices. When San told you he'd help you, you didn't realize he was going to make your whole body feel like jelo.

San rushed up to you with a smile on his face, "How was it? Did you feel the burn? Did you enjoy the workout? I was thinking next time, we can add more reps, maybe a little more cardio."

Oh how you wanted to throw this man out a window. You squinted your eyes at him, "Go away."

He laughed and sat down beside you, "You're so cute, you know that?"

Wincing at the pain, you pushed yourself up and sat beside him. "There's nothing cute about making your partner suffer, San. I'm never coming with you again. And if I do, I'm definitely not training with you."

San leaned over and gave you a kiss on the head, completely ignoring how damp your hair was. "How about we get out of here and grab some snacks for a movie night?"

You quickly looked up at him with hopeful eyes, "ice cream too?"

He laughed and nodded, "ice cream too."

Excitedly, you got up and held your hand out for him. "Come on, I need to shower after this."

"Yeah, you really do smell pretty bad," he joked as you helped him up.

You eyes widened as you let go of his hand, making him fall back onto the floor with a thud. "Says the one who smells like a swamp monster."

"Hey!" He called after you as you left him alone and went towards the locker rooms.

Mingi:

You smirked at yourself in the mirror as you stared at yourself in the mirror. The tight red dress was going to get you in trouble and you were hoping it would. The more you thought of Mingi getting jealous the more you found yourself being attracted to him. Tonight there was a party that was being thrown for another idols birthday.

You were showing up later than the Ateez members, but you decided to go ahead without them and with a group of girls instead. When you arrived to the party, you hadn't realized how packed the party was going to be. Mingi was friends with many, but you never thought that you'd be in a room with this many people before. You made your way over to a table where a couple of Stray Kids members were sitting.

"Changbin!" You said cheerfully, he stood up and greeted you with a hug while Felix gave you a polite nod. You took a seat beside Changbin and looked around the room. "Have you guys been here long?"

Changbin shook his head. "We just got here maybe ten minutes before you. You didn't come with Mingi?"

"No, they said they were going to be a little later than me so I came with others."

The three of you stayed sitting down, talking and making jokes when you felt someone tap your shoulder. Looking up, you find Mingi his eyes piercing down into yours. Oh, he was not happy.

"Sorry guys, but I've got to take this one home, she's got a long day tomorrow," Mingi tells the other two, not even looking at them.

Mingi grabbed a hold of your hand and helped you to your feet before making his way towards the door. You could overhear Felix say, 'Long day tomorrow or long night tonight?'. Mingi guided your way out the door before the two of you were on the sidewalk. He rose his hand, waving towards a taxi driver that was headed in your direction.

When the taxi stopped, Mingi opened the door for you and whispered in your ear. "You're aware what you did, yes?"

Your body shivered at his words as you nodded, feeling a bit excited. "I know."

"Good, get in."

You slide into the car and Mingi follows after you. He tells the driver your apartment complex as he places his hand on your knee. The thought you having an endless night made your cheeks flush. You couldn't wait to get home.

Wooyoung:

"What are friends for?"

For some reason, for the first time, you didn't like the sound of those words coming from him. As you continued allow Wooyoung to sweet talk the sponsors, you found yourself stealing glances at him every chance you could.

You were staring at him for a moment when you felt a hand touch your arm. Looking up, a woman old enough to be your grandmother was giving you a warm smile.

"You must really love him," she says, cutting you off guard.

"O-Oh, we aren't dating. We're just friends, we're really close and I didn't want to be here alone," you explain, giving her a soft smile.

She shakes her head, not believing a word you say. "You wouldn't look at someone that way, unless you were in love. And whether you realize it now or not, you are in love with him. I looked at someone like that before."

"Your partner?"

Her smile fades a little before she brings it back. "No, the person I was in love with never found out. They were the right person, but the wrong time. If you're in love with this man, you should tell him. Before it's too late."

"Y/N." The sound of Wooyoung's voice made you turn around to find him looking at you. "Are you ready to go? I think this party is starting to become a bummer." You turn back to look at the woman, but you don't find her anywhere in sight. "Y/N? What are you looking for?"

Looking back up at Wooyoung, you shake your head. "N-Nothing. I'm ready to go."

Before waiting for a response, you make your way towards the exit. Wooyoung followed behind quickly, calling your name as you followed you to the lobby and outside the building.

"Y/N!" He yells once more, making you stop but you didn't turn around. "What happened in there? What's wrong?"

Your head was flooded with so many thoughts. Your heart racing of the thought that you could possibly be an item with Wooyoung. Was that something you wanted? You were so comfortable around him, the thought of being intimate with him gave you butterflies in your stomach. Turning around, you look at the very confused Wooyoung.

"Y/N?"

"I can't be friends with you, Wooyoung." You didn't even think before you blurted it out. Your hands were shaking with how anxious you were.

Wooyoung looked at your shocked and then became sad, "Is it because of what I said earlier? I promise you, you are an amazing person. You're gorgeous, fantastic and-"

You cut him off, "I think I'm in love with you!"

You silently cursed at yourself as the two of you went silent. You couldn't bare to look at him, you didn't want to know what look was on his face. The words came out without you thinking about it. Maybe you didn't have to think about it. You were definitely in love with Wooyoung.

"Want me to help you figure it out?" He asks, his voice suddenly much closer now. He was standing right in front you, without you even noticing that he moved.

"W-What-" was all you managed to get out before Wooyoung lifted your head up with his fingers. Without hesitation, he pressed his lips onto yours. Your stomach felt like it was doing flips as you places your hands on his hips.

Once you pulled away, he looked down at you and licked his lips. "I've been in love with you this whole time."

"You have?" You say, sounding more like whisper.

He nods, "Did that help you figure it out?"

"I-I'm not sure, can we do it again? Maybe a little longer, I didn't get a good read." Wooyoung let out of laugh before he nods and presses his lips onto yours once more.

Jongho:

You gripped onto the plastic bags that contained 8 lunch boxes. Today was the first day you were going back to the practice room since you talked to Jongho a couple days ago. You felt more nervous than you ever had. The thought of seeing Jongho again, knowing he had feelings for you, made your stomach do flips.

Knocking on the door, you pushed it opened. "I brought food!" Looking up, you noticed how dark the practice room was. "Hello? I could've sworn Seonghwa told me they were here today."

You flipped on the lights and noticed a table in the center of the room with a bouquet of flowers sitting in the middle. Setting the bags on the floor, you walked up to the table and read the note that was there.

"Will you do the honor of being my girlfriend? P.S turn around."

Turning around, you find Jongho standing by the door. His cheeks were already flush as he made his way over to you.

"You did all of this?" you asked, meeting him halfway.

Shyly, he nodded. "I didn't want a big grand gesture but you deserved something a little more than that." You smiled at him, which made him return it. "So what do you think?"

"I'd love to be your girlfriend!" You say, wrapping your arms around him and pulling him into a hug.

A loud applause made you pull away and find the rest of the members cheering. Your brother looked at you and gave you the thumbs up, making you blush.

"Well now that that's settled, can we eat now?" San whined, already looking through the bags to find his box.

You and Jongho laughed and walked over, helping everyone sort out their boxes. The 9 of you sat in a circle, you sitting in the middle of Jongho & Seonghwa.

"So where are you going for your first date?" Wooyoung asked, making everyone look over at Jongho.

Jongho shook his head, "I'm not telling any of you." Seonghwa cleared his throat and looked over at him. "Oh right, we're going to Lotte World." The group laughs as Seonghwa nods, approving the choice.

"I can't wait," you say to Jongho, giving him an excited smile before he smiles back at you.

#ateez #ateez reactions #ateez scenarios #seonghwa #seonghwa scenarios #hongjoong #hongjoong scenarios #yunho #yunho scenarios #yeosang #yeosang scenarios #san #san scenarios #mingi #mingi scenarios #wooyoung #wooyoung scenarios #jongho #jongho sceanrios #kpop reactions #kpop scenarios #kpop angst #atinyfeels

[seospicybin]

TOO HOT TO HANDLE.

PART III

Changbin x reader. (s)

Too Hot To Handle masterlist

Synopsis: You and Changbin become contestants in a reality dating show, Too Hot To Handle. (13,4k words)

Author's note: As always, thank you for following this series. Please enjoy this one too x

Looking at you giggling while cuddling with Javi on the bed is the last thing he wants to see when Changbin wakes up in the morning.

Like, okay, Changbin gets it now, you wanted those kinds of physical affections and he didn't give you that.

He's barely starting the day yet he already sighs this much. It's a little inconvenient that he has to share the bed with Gia, he knows that it's by default but if only you gave him a bit more time he could have talked to you, and he would be giving you those physical affections you want.

Gia senses that inconvenience too but she doesn't have a choice. She ties her hair into a messy bun and looks at him, "You okay?"

Changbin looks back at him and purses his mouth, signifying that he's indeed still upset. Upset is an understatement, he's furious.

"Were there any rule breaks?" Liam asks while looking around the room.

Rita puts down her water tumbler after taking a sip, "I heard some noises from over here," she says, pointing to the two beds occupied by Gareth and Jax and the other one by you and Javi.

His heart skips a beat because what if you did a rule break with him? Would that mean he should give you up? His heart aches just from thinking about it.

And for the first time, Changbin stops worrying about the money.

-

CHANGBIN: Looking at them... [sighs] It feels like what she and I have had just meant nothing to her.

-

Working out usually helps to take his mind off things but it's hard when he's living in the villa with you and he can see you everywhere he looks, there's no way of avoiding it.

Changbin can only try to act cool about it even though he's suffering inside, watching you swimming with Javi from afar.

Liam chuckles seeing Changbin with his eyes like a hawk, "So what is exactly going on, Bin?"

He immediately looks away and reclines on his lounger, he considers not telling him but Liam seems trustworthy, he's the closest to him after all.

"Honestly, I came here just trying to follow the rules and not lose money and it somehow... it just backfired," his mouth gets sour from admitting his fault.

Liam rubs his oiled chest then looks at him to ask him the important question, "Are you going to try to get her back?"

The truth is Changbin has come to the last stage of grief and that is acceptance. He has accepted the truth that you left him for a physical fling instead of having a real connection with him.

Whether he has intentions to get you back or not, that's still unclear.

"I don't know," he answers with a nonchalant shrug.

He then leers at you again who's now sitting on the edge of the pool with Javi with his arm draped around you.

"I just don't know how I could sit here and be like... okay with what she did," Changbin continues with a bitter smile.

Liam lifts his hands and puts them over his head, "Well, we're men, we're full of pride," he remarks.

And that's also the problem, Changbin has a lot of pride in him.

-

CHANGBIN: She wants to be with Javi then... [shrugs] that's okay, it's her loss.

-

Javi gives you everything you want.

Attention, touches, compliments, he gives you all that and there's no denying that he's extremely attractive. On paper, he's your type, he ticks everything you like on a man.

You get that excitement to dress up for someone who will appreciate the effort you put into looking that good.

"Ooh..." Javi hisses the second he lays his eyes on you.

You offer his hand at him and he wastes no time to take it, giving you a twirl before pulling you close against him.

"You're phenomenal," he compliments with his mouth pressed close to your ear.

He puts his hands around you, pulling you close until there's no gap left between your bodies, "Looking so tasty," he says along with a kiss on your cheek.

How can you not like Javi?

The cabana is crowded with couples tonight. There are Liam and Riley and Rita and Nico, since Javi wants to go there, you go along with him.

"No, but you guys, you two, I didn't see it coming," Riley points at Rita and Nico.

You prop a hand against the sofa and look at Riley, "Excuse me but I'll take credit for that," you jokingly say.

Rita bursts into laughter, knowing exactly what you're saying and probably, reminded of the kiss you both shared too.

"That's true!" Rita agrees.

Nico shakes his head in disagreement, "I kissed Rita because I thought I was going to kiss you too," he jokes.

Rita glares at him, covering Nico's mouth with his hand to stop him from talking.

It's like Lana knows everyone is having too much fun, she chimes in to join the fun, being the buzzkill she is.

"Oh, shit!" Rita reacts in slight shock.

It's very unusual that Lana didn't gather everyone first to announce something and that convinces you that it's not going to be about the rulebreaks but that's also why you get a little nervous.

"Good evening, everybody!" Lana greets.

You sit up straighter on the sofa even though Lana is just a talking cone.

"Good evening, Lana!" Everyone somehow replies at the same time.

"Riley and Liam, you took your relationship to the next level when you were awarded a green light," Lana says.

You give them a round of applause for being the most committed couple in the retreat so you hope that Lana is delivering good news for them.

"Now, it is time to build a deeper connection. Tonight, you will get the chance to know each other better in the private suite," Lana informs.

The shriek Rita lets out is piercing your ear, you get that she's excited but that excitement should be coming from either Riley or Liam.

"I'm happy for you," you sincerely tell them.

You couldn't hope for better things for both of them but yeah, can't deny that you feel a little jealous inside.

"I must remind you that the rules still apply in the private suite," Lana gives a forewarning.

Liam sucks air through his teeth and shakes his head, "It's going to be tough," he says with widened eyes.

"You can do it!" Javi hypes him.

"If anyone can do it, it's you guys," you add even though you won't mind if they spend some money in there, they deserve it.

"Please make your way to the suite," Lana orders.

Everyone is giving words of encouragement as they get up from the sofa and walk away, heading to the private suite located in a different part of the villa.

"They can do it," Rita remarks with so much confidence.

Nico nods along to her words, "They're the mom and dad of this retreat," he says.

Javi puts his arm around you and looks at you, "I would love to go to the private suite with you," he suddenly says.

You slyly smile at him, "Yeah?"

"Mmh," he eagerly nods.

"Are you going to be good in there?"

Javi inhales air and takes a second to think of an answer, "No promises," he says with a lopsided grin.

With Riley and Liam spending the night in the private suite, Gia takes over their bed and that leaves Changbin to have the bed for himself.

You've been giving him space and time to reflect but a few days have passed with no signs of Changbin having intentions to get you back.

Despite of how much you missed Changbin and wanting to give him more time, you think it's better to stop hoping now so you won't get badly hurt.

You're deep in your thoughts when Javi puts his arm around you. Without looking, you slip your hand into his hair only to find out it's damp.

"You've just showered?"

"Yes," he answers with a soft kiss on your cheek.

"I think we should shower together sometime, that'd be cute," Javi says.

You only smile at him in response and let him cuddle you on the bed.

As much as you want to make Changbin jealous and Javi has been hinting that he doesn't mind doing it with you, you can't find it in yourself to rule break with Javi.

The physical attraction is there and if you weren't here, in this sexless retreat, you would have taken him home and done God knows what.

But here... even to kiss him takes a bit of commitment and not to mention, $6,000.

You can always wait for the green light but the possibility to get it with Javi is discouraging and you hate to admit it but that is because the connection you have with him is purely physical.

-

YOU: I've been waiting long enough for Changbin to come around but well... [shrugs]

-

"Good morning, Lana!" Rita exclaims the second the lights are turned on, knowing that Lana will shortly come online.

Changbin wakes up and forces himself to sit up, his bed couldn't feel more emptier than this as he wakes up to no one but himself.

"Anyone think they spent some money?" Oliver jokingly asks with a mischievous grin.

All eyes are going toward Riley and Liam's shared bed which is now occupied by sleepy Gia, knowing that they're in the private suite and things may have happened there, possibly a few thousand dollars too.

"Nah," Sabine answers with her head shaking vigorously, "I think they're good."

"Yeah, I trust them more than I trust anyone," Jax also adds her comment.

While everyone is casually chatting, the door to the bedroom is flying open and Riley enters the room.

"We didn't break any rules!" She announces with a proud smile.

They earned a round of applause from everyone and Changbin is happy for both of them. Though he wishes that he could be more sincere with his happiness towards them, he just can't.

Without him wanting to, Changbin's head turns at your bed, seeing you sitting next to Javi whose head is resting on your lap and the fact that he gets jealous only means that he still cares about you.

You may look like you're having a good time with Javi but he can see what you have with him is merely physical, there's no connection there because if there was something, you wouldn't hesitate to rule break with him but you didn't.

It's time to admit that his pride has been getting the best of him because he doesn't even know why it took him this long to realize that he's done wrong and he'll regret it if he doesn't, at least, try to get you back.

It's time for Changbin to take control of the game, again.

-

CHANGBIN: I understand now that she wanted to be heard and without realizing it, I muted her and made it all about myself.

-

Changbin gets a different kind of jitter when Lana calls everyone to the cabana.

He used to be scared of hearing how many rule breaks have been committed and how much money they have lost but today, he's scared for one thing and that is you did a rule break with Javi.

Changbin plans on apologizing to you but he needs one last reassurance that getting back with you is the right thing.

The melodic chime comes and Lana begins with her usual greeting, she sounds rather alright today but who knows?

"Riley and Liam were sent to the suite last night and I can tell you that..."

Riley said they didn't break rules but there could be some mishaps so we'll never know for sure no rules have been broken in the private suite.

"...they did not break any rules," Lana confirms.

Cheering erupts in the cabana and another round of applause is directed at Riley and Liam as they embrace each other for a triumphant hug.

Amid the celebration, Lana interrupt with her famous cursed word.

"However..."

And that means, someone has been very, very naughty.

Changbin's heart is racing because what if his fear manifested into reality?

"Oh, shit..." Sabine lowly mutters.

"There was a breach of rules," Lana announces.

It feels like someone has punctured his lungs and he's losing all of the air, making it hard for him to breathe.

"What the fuck you guys?" Riley says with a disappointed sigh while Liam slumps down his seat also looking as disappointed.

"This is not okay," Riley complains.

They have every right to be upset because they managed to not rule break in the private suite while someone casually acted selfishly and fucked around with the money.

Changbin feels uneasy and his eyes keep glancing your way, trying to get any clues whether you kissed Javi or not.

And he deeply wishes that you didn't, or else, his plan is a bust.

"Just fess up, we'll be more annoyed if you lie about it," Oliver says and that's coming from him means this is serious.

"Well, it's not us," Sabine is the first to come forward.

Everyone turns to the next couple, Rita and Nico.

"Nope, we didn't," Nico calmly denies and the last time they did, Nico admitted it right away.

Changbin holds his breath as they turn to you, silently praying that it's not you.

You crack a smile then turn your head at Javi, letting him. speaks for both of you. Javi rubs his chin, stalling on answering the question, and then he opens his mouth to—

"It was us," Gareth confesses, shifting everyone's attention to him.

"We kissed last night," he explains.

"Are you joking?" Nico asks in disbelief.

The tension is rising and everyone is about to eat Gareth and Jax alive. Meanwhile Changbin... feels greatly relieved and he can feel that the air is filling him again.

"This rule break has cost the group $6,000."

"That's so disrespectful," Riley sighs with angered facial expression.

"The prize fund now stands at $133,000."

Changbin may have lost some money but he gains something out of it: a newfound hope.

-

CHANGBIN: I want to apologize to her for my behavior and come clean with everything that I did wrong [sighs] I hope it's not too late.

-

The first thing that Javi notices is your black dress that hangs low in the back.

You spin around on your feet to show the whole look and break into laughter as you get a little dizzy. Javi quickly offers his hand to help you steady yourself.

"Gorgeous!" He beams with a bright smile on his face.

You lift your feet, showing him the shoes with the straps lacing up to your knees, "What about my shoes?"

"Love it!" He shortly answers.

"Thank you," you sweetly mutter with a smile.

Javi picks up a glass from the table and hands it to you, "Got you a drink," he says.

You take a seat on the chair opposite him, "What did you guys do at the workshop today?" You ask since they spent the whole afternoon at the beach for the workshop.

As you sit there listening to him talk while sipping your drink, you unknowingly find yourself drifting away from your head and it leads to you wondering what you really feel for Javi.

It's obvious that you like him, he's nice, he's good-looking, and he's been treating you well but can this thing go further than this? You're not sure and a part of the reason is that your head is still stuck on Changbin.

As if your thoughts are calling him, Changbin comes walking toward you.

"Hey," he softly greets.

Your heart leaps and you find yourself smiling at him.

Javi glances up at him and getting a little alarmed, "Hey," he answers with a slightly confounded tone.

"Can I talk to her for a minute?" Changbin asks him.

Javi looks at him and then at you, he seems to consider rejecting his request.

"Yeah, sure, okay," Javi takes his drink with him and leaves the two of you to talk in private.

Changbin takes Javi's seat, leaning forward with his hands clasped between his legs. He starts with a smile yet his gaze is intense, a little seductive too.

"I want to say something to you," he says.

He demands your attention for what he's about to say to you and of course, you want to hear it.

You nod and smile, "Okay."

Changbin takes a second for himself before starts talking, "I've been thinking about it, about us... and the workshop helped me reflect on what we had, you know?"

You nod again, "Yes."

"I know where I messed up... I put the needs of Lana and the retreat before the needs of us," he admits his mistake right away.

This is where you learn a new thing about him, that he is a man who knows his mistakes and owns up to them.

"I was rigid on us not to rule break and not lose the money. I was super strict on the fact that we need to follow the rules," he pauses to inhale air.

Changbin closes his eyes like what he's going to say next is painful to say, "I forced you to do all that, and I... I didn't ask you if that was okay with you."

Oftentimes, men would apologize without knowing what they did wrong, they just want to get it out of the way but Changbin is different, he knows where things went wrong and acknowledges his shortcomings.

"And I shouldn't have done that," he says, his words are heavy with regrets.

Other than that, you can feel how sincere Changbin is and that truly says something.

"That's right," you confirm all of his words.

Your eyes are looking deeply into his and holding the gaze, "I felt like you have it easy to go along with the process and I was like struggling so much," you tell him.

Other than growing as a couple, everyone is also having their processes in this retreat and you must admit that it wasn't easy for you to completely give up on physical things. It's possible, yes, but it takes time for you to do that.

"You probably think that not getting anything physical from you is the issue but it's because of you making those decisions for me," you explain.

You inaudibly exhale air and continue, "I did not like that."

Both ends are communicating well with each other with how Changbin has been intently listening to what you have to say in return.

"I want to apologize to you," he earnestly says.

"I know I should have valued your opinion and listened to what you had to say," he adds with a heartfelt gaze directed towards you and only you.

This is exactly what you wanted and needed to hear from him. Your heart is bursting open once more and overflowing with warm feelings.

"I appreciate it that you coming and talking to me tonight," you tell him with a smile.

He nods and smiles back at you, "I realized that I'm not perfect but I'm always trying to be better every day."

He tilts his head to the side then continues, "Especially for you."

You can't help but smile wider and wider until your cheeks hurt. Even after what happened, Changbin still knows how to make you flutter inside.

"One question though!" He suddenly says, turning serious all of a sudden.

"Mmh?"

"Who are you sleeping with tonight?" He asks with a sly smile on his face

You have to remind yourself to not fold right in front of him despite how much you want it, you take a breath and gain a little composure.

"I think I know who I want to sleep with tonight," you cryptically say but with a stare that pierces right into his heart.

This talk means so much more than just you and Changbin solving the issue together, but the way you two handle it in such a mature way makes you realize that you have grown too as a person.

-

YOU: I'm looking forward to sharing the bed with Changbin again but I have to do something else first.

-

Changbin feels like flying, his body might be lying on bed but his spirit is soaring high to cloud nine. He's waiting for you to come with a space prepared for you on the bed right next to him.

Tonight has been one hell of a roller coaster of emotions.

Changbin knows you still have feelings for him but feelings change so he can't rely on everything solely on that. Then the talk went well and he couldn't ask for a better outcome.

Apart from that, he feels incredibly relieved to have fixed things before it gets too late.

The door to the bedroom swung open and Changbin's head turned in that direction. A smile instantly blooms on his face the second he sees you enter the bedroom and it grows wider and wider as you get closer.

Then you walk past his bed and toward the bed you shared with Javi, causing Changbin's smile to automatically drop.

"Baby..." he meekly calls for you while patting the space on the bed.

Everyone else is silently watching how you keep going to Javi's bed, you grab your tube of lotion and water tumbler from the bedside table then waddle to his bed.

"Oh!" Sabine coos in reaction, shattering the tension in the room.

Changbin opens his arms for you, catching you as you jump right onto his lap. He wastes no time to wrap his arms around you, holding you so tightly.

"Yes, my favorite couple is back," Rita squeals from her bed.

"How about Javi?" Nico asks, kind of killing the celebratory vibe in the room.

You turn at him and answer, "I told him about the sleeping arrangements."

Everyone is worrying about Javi's reactions to this bed switch but Changbin won't let it ruin his happiness. He only wants to focus on you and how happy he is to have you back again.

Having to hold you again, your warmth, your scent, oh... this is heaven!

"Missed you so much," he whispers with a heavy kiss on your neck.

"Me too, baby," you say back with a soft laugh as he continues to ferociously kiss your neck.

Filling everyone's anticipation, Javi finally walks into the bedroom and he seems to be calm finding Gia instead of you lying on his bed.

Everyone's eyes are going back and forth between his bed and Javi's, sensing there's a tension in between.

"I feel bad," you lowly mutter at Changbin while looking at Javi.

He understands well if you feel that way but you have done your part by talking to him, what happens after that is out of your control.

"It's going to be alright," he says to you with a soft caress on your cheek.

It seems to have worked to comfort you as you softly smile at him and Changbin couldn't be happier that now you're back at his side

-

CHANGBIN: Sorry, Javi but she and I are here to stay [smiles]

-

The moment he opens his eyes and sees you still sleeping next to him, Changbin feels butterflies flying around his stomach.

He carefully removes the hair covering your face and puts it aside, he rubs your cheek with his thumb before placing a soft kiss on it and another one on your temple.

"Wake up," he lowly mutters with his nose nuzzling into your neck.

Instead of waking up, you snuggle close to him and Changbin puts his arm around you. You look so adorable sleeping with your hand folded under your head.

Not long after that, the lights in the room are turned on and everyone else drags themselves out of their cocoons, sitting on their beds bare-faced and barely awake.

"Morning..." Sabine hoarsely greets everyone.

"Morning, family!" Liam greets with a voice that is deeper than usual.

Changbin tries again, waking you up with gentle caresses on your back, "Baby, wake up," he softly calls.

After a while, your eyes flutter open and meet his. You rub your eyes while forcing yourself awake, sitting on the bed next to him.

Changbin puts his arm around you and rests his hand on your waist, "Still sleepy?"

You nod while you're yawning, then put your head on his shoulder.

"Want me to wake you up?" He asks.

Your eyes are glaring at him in confusion then Changbin slips his hand under the duvet and pinches the flesh on the back of your thigh.

"Ouw!" You squeal, jolting next to him.

You hit his chest but it couldn't do much with all those muscles on his chest.

"Well, you're awake now!" Changbin mutters with a sly smile, pulling you closer to him.

He caresses your head and tilts your head so he can kiss you on your cheek, "Morning!"

You grope around for his hand and once you find it, clasping them together.

"Morning," you mumble with eyes closed.

"Where's the kiss?" He playfully asks.

You hold his chin and kiss his cheek, rubbing the skin once you pull away.

It's funny that Changbin couldn't remember what happened, he couldn't even remember why he was mad at you. It seems like that part has been erased from his memory and all he can remember is how much he likes you and how he wants to keep waking up next to you.

Changbin can't help but start to think of taking this outside of the retreat, he wonders if—

Lana chimes in, shattering Changbin's sweet daydream.

"Good morning, everyone!"

"Morning, Lana darling!" Rita cheerily answers.

"I would like to inform you that many of you are showing signs of emotional development and this is the most encouraging."

Everyone is cheering because it feels like we finally achieved something and ultimately, it's the first good news we got from Lana.

Everything is going so well and Changbin just can't wait for what's coming for you and him. He takes your hand and looks at you, in your eyes he knows things are going to be alright.

-

CHANGBIN: I woke up to the prettiest girl in the world and I'm just... excited for us [grins]

-

Even Lana is in a good mood today so you have nothing to complain about.

You run out of dresses to wear but that's not going to stop you from putting on your best look. The girls are having a late start getting ready since the workshop took hours to finish.

You stand right in front of the mirror wearing a one-shoulder dress you borrowed from Rita and check your appearance one last time before stepping out of the villa and into the night.

The anticipation rises as you get to where everyone is gathering, you can't wait to see how Changbin is going to react to how you look tonight.

You see that Changbin is talking to Liam and has his back facing you, you take advantage of it by sneaking up behind him.

Slowly, you slip your hands under his arms and hug him, "What did I miss?"

Changbin automatically turns his head and without letting go of your hands, he turns around to face you. You can see how his eyes light up when he looks at you, sending a tingle down your spine.

"Me. That's what you missed," he answers.

You take his drink and have a sip of it before handing it back to him. You loop your hands around his neck and look at him, "And what else?"

He has his arm wrapped around your waist and the other is steadily holding his drink, "You missed... these muscles too," he says, flexing his biceps for you.

You chuckle in response and cling to him, putting all of your weight against him without worrying that he won't be able to hold you. You use the chance to trace his wide shoulders and lower them, feeling the bulging muscles on his arms.

It feels so wrong to touch his God-like body, it's like touching something so sacred but at the same time, you feel tempted to ruin it.

Changbin puts his drink away so he can wrap both of his arms around you. He presses a hot kiss on your jaw and then on your neck, delightfully sighing as he looks at you.

"The face, the hair, even your nails... I love all of them," he compliments you.

You already get giddy just from one compliment and shyly smile at him, staring back at him with hearts in your eyes.

He then makes a trail of kisses down your shoulder to your arm and sighs again.

"How are you so perfect, mmh?" He asks in a voice full of wonder.

He presses another kiss on the skin behind your ear, "So perfect," he sighs.

You notice his hands are resting on the arch of your back and you know how much he wants to go lower than that, you admire his self-control.

"Mmh..." his heavy sigh feels hot against your ear.

"You still make me hard, baby," he shamelessly admits, making it obvious the thing that has been poking at your thigh is indeed his pulsating member.

Goodness! How can you think straight when you know how much he wants you and probably as much as you want him? Even after being away from each other, the sexual chemistry is still there and it's getting stronger.

He tilts his head up and lets out another heavy sigh, "This is dangerous," he says.

You both know what you want but that want is not allowed at the moment. You take the role of being the good girl tonight and gently pull away from his hold but his arms remain locked around you.

"And where are you going?" He asks with a raised eyebrow.

"You said it's dangerous," you tell him with a subtle glare.

"I did," he confirms.

Then he tightens his hold around you until there is not even an inch left between your bodies.

"Just let me—"

Without finishing his sentence, his hands slide down the sides of your body and they're resting on the end of your spine.

He buries his head in your neck, inhaling your scent like it cures his addiction and then he kisses you there.

Lana may be a cone but she has eyes and you know she's seeing this, that's why you get startled when she chimes. Everyone takes it as a cue to gather in the cabana to hear what news she has for us now.

"Were there any rule breaks?" Oliver asks as he takes a seat on the sofa.

Well, you and Changbin have been very physical but there's nothing sexual there to be considered as rule breaks. You've been playing by the rules like a good girl.

"I hope it's another good news," Changbin mutters next to you.

Don't want to be the voice of pessimism but it seems like Lana only gave good news this morning just to ruin it tonight. But you could be wrong, and gosh, you hope you're wrong.

-

YOU: I get the feeling that... we're not getting more good news tonight.

-

Lana lights up and chimes, "Hello, everyone!"

She always talks in the same robotic voice, there's no cadence or emotions in them yet somehow you can always guess what she brings to the table tonight.

"The retreat will be ending in three days, after which, I will be allocating the prize fund to those most deserving," Lana informs.

Wow! It has been that long already? The time you spent in this retreat felt so long but now that you've been through so many things, it feels so short. You suddenly feel sentimental about it.

"However..."

Everyone groans in unison once that word is said and we know what comes after that, which proves your guess is right.

"I have observed that not all of you are sufficiently invested in the process."

Your heart drops, guessing that Lana is about to send someone home again. Even though you both have made up and together again it doesn't mean that you're safe from elimination.

"Two people in particular are showing no interest in changing their approach to sex and relationships. It's for that reason I will be sending those two people home tonight," Lana confirms your guess.

-

YOU: I am so stressed thinking that it's going to be me.

-

Changbin senses that you need the comfort, he takes your hand in his and holds it tight. His thumb is gently rubbing the back of your hand.

"Oh, God..." You hide yourself behind Changbin and rest your head on his back.

Who could it be? You ask yourself and everyone else probably asking the same thing too.

Honestly speaking, you could be one of those two but you don't want to go home yet, not when you're so close to finishing it.

The air shifts, suddenly it's turning cold and dense in here, but everyone knows that they can't escape it.

"The guests leaving the retreat are..."

Your heart is beating so fast that you can hear it in your ear and you're not sure if you can—

"Gareth and Jax," Lana announces.

You know it's not a good time but it feels good to let out a breath of relief, you immediately melt into Changbin's back, hugging him from the back and feeling so incredibly grateful that Lana is still giving you another chance.

"Since arriving at the retreat, you have ignored my rules. You have failed to grow and generally showed very little respect for the process," Lana lays out all the reasons why she eliminated them.

Jax seems to have expected this meanwhile Gareth, he looks rather a bit devastated by it. Sabine is the first to come to them and give them a farewell hug, everyone following suit after.

"Gareth and Jax, please leave the retreat!" Lana orders.

Jax smiles as she gets up from the sofa and looks at everyone, "I love you, guys," she says with an air kiss.

You didn't get to get to know Jax and Gareth that well and you know Lana has the right reasons for sending them home, but still... it's sad to see them go.

-

YOU: I'm just so thankful right now, I still want to learn, I want to keep growing, and I'm trying to progress.

-

The first thing you do as the two of you walk into the bedroom from the cabana is hug Changbin.

"That fucking scared me," you mutter with your hands around his neck, hugging him so tight.

Guess the elimination must have shaken you but Changbin is ready to give you the comfort you need, hugging you back, caressing your back with such love.

"It's alright," he assures you.

He lovingly pats your head then kisses the top of your head, "We're still here."

It's rough, what Lana did but that's what happened when you didn't play by the rules. Changbin kind of expected that since Jax and Gareth blatantly broke the rules multiple times and they were in the retreat half the time he has spent in here.

The gloom lingers until bedtime, everyone is either sad about the elimination or that the retreat is going to end in a couple of days.

Changbin is thankful that he managed to fix things with you and now, he just needs to keep building this connection with you.

He's holding you close to him as you lay with your back on his chest, comforting you with light touches of his fingertips up and down your arms.

"That was horrible," Rita mumbles from her bed while playing with Nico's hair on her lap.

"It's one of the worst nights," Liam agrees with a sigh.

"This should be a wake-up call to not take this retreat for granted," Oliver says.

He can feel you nodding at Oliver's words and he looks down to see you, tilting your head with his hand gently holding your chin.

"Are you okay, baby?"

You nod with a soft smile on your face and he feels good knowing that you're alright, that way, he can feel alright too.

The lights are out not long after that.

When Changbin thinks that you're already sleeping, you shift on the bed and bring your mouth close to his ear, "I'm so happy that we're together," you softly whisper.

It's so sudden yet so endearing. He doesn't know what to say to that because you caught him off guard.

Then your hand reaches for his face and in the dark, he can see your gleaming eyes staring deeply into his, "You're genuine, you're honest, you're so patient with me... I feel like I can trust you," you tell him while keeping your voice low.

Hearing those words from you makes his heart rattle in his chest and full of warm feelings.

"I want to get to know you better and keep growing with you," you continue with your hand resting on his chest as if you wanted those words to seep into his heart.

Something shifts in this relationship, Changbin believes that you have chosen to open up to him by telling him how you feel and he is tremendously grateful for that.

Yet he is still speechless and with you keep looking at him with glazing eyes, he knows he should say something by now.

"Where is that coming from?" He asks you in a mix of disbelief and awe.

You glide your hand down to his abdomen, "I just feel like I needed to tell you that," you simply answer.

He slips his hand in your hair and holds the side of your head, "Thank you for telling me that," he sincerely says.

"You're very welcome," you say back with a smile.

He badly wants to kiss you right now but he knows he can't break rules, ultimately, not when the retreat is about to end.

"Just so you know, I want to kiss you right now," he honestly tells you.

"I know."

He opts to hold your face, looking at you with fondness in his eyes, and with all of his heart, he kisses your forehead. He then draws you closer and holds you, not letting any space get in between your bodies.

It's rather frustrating that he can't show you how much he likes you physically. Well, that's a good thing that the retreat is about to end because he doesn't know how much longer he can resist you

"Just three more days, Seo Changbin," he says to himself with a sigh.

You giggle with your head buried in his chest, "Technically, it's two more days," you correct him.

He smiles at your words and responds, "Even better!"

-

CHANGBIN: There's a real, genuine connection there and I can see myself with this girl [smiles]

-

With what you said last night, Changbin feels reassured of his feelings towards you and he can feel it continuously growing as he wakes up the next morning.

It's another day in heaven with you, he starts with a kiss on your cheek and keeps cuddling you while you're still peacefully sleeping next to him.

"Baby," he softly calls.

"Wake up," he says with another gentle kiss on your shoulder.

He slips his hand under the duvet, tracing the curve of your body with his hand. He stops at the dip of your waist and calls you again.

"Wake up, my angel," he says again with a squeeze on the flesh of your waist.

"Mmh..." you hum with your eyes remain closed.

Even without looking at the time, Changbin can tell that the lights are going on soon. He tries one last time, putting his hand on your stomach and pinches the flesh.

You jolt on the bed and grip his arm, taking his hand away from your stomach.

"Not fair," you grumble while sleepily laughing.

Ignoring your complaint, he pulls you close and begins placing kisses on your face, avoiding the part close to your mouth.

"Good morning, everyone!" Lana comes for the morning greeting.

"Morning, Lana!" Everyone replies.

"I hope you make the most of the time you have left in the retreat," she reminds everyone to remain celibate for another couple of days.

There are only two days left in the retreat and Changbin wants to make the most of it.

There's one thing left to do now and that is to find out if you want to take this further even after the retreat ends.

Looking back at what he's been through, he admits that he had his ups and downs but he also must admit that he was hurt with what you did with Javi.

He likes you so much but he has this small part of him that won't let him put his whole trust in you. For now, maybe it's enough but for this relationship to last, he needs the assurance that he can trust his heart on you.

"Hop on!" He orders, offering his back for you.

You excitedly get on his back yet he's not moving from his spot, "Let's go!"

He looks over his shoulder at you and taps his cheek, a sign that he's asking for a kiss.

You place a long peck on his cheek and let go with a gasp. Changbin suddenly charged with so much energy and got up from the bed, "Okay, let's go!"

-

CHANGBIN: We've been making a genuine connection but I need more reassurance about the future of our relationship.

-

It's impossible to not get sentimental at the reminder that the retreat is going to end.

You're going to miss this place and surprisingly, Lana but on top of all that, you're going to miss everyone here, whether they're close to you or not, they're what makes this retreat bearable and full of special memories.

Talking about the people here, you feel like you still owe someone an apology. You have apologized but still... you want to make sure that things are good between you and him.

After finishing your make-up for the day, you're heading to the bathroom and Javi happens to be there.

It seems like the perfect opportunity to talk because if not now, then when? It's time to put the lesson you learned here into practice.

You smile finding him putting on some shaving cream all over his chin and jaws.

"Hi, sexy. How are you?" You ask.

Javi steps back to let you use the sink, "Good, good."

He watches you as you wash your hands under the running water, "How are you?" He asks back.

"I'm very well, thanks," you reply.

You hurriedly step back to let him use the sink, it seems like a bad time to talk because he'll most likely focus on his shaving. But you don't want to postpone it, you're just going to make it succinct.

You gulp air and just say it, "Hey, what happened..I–I truly apologize for that," you sincerely apologize.

Javi looks at you with half of his face covered in white cream, "That's okay. It's cool," he assures you.

You lean against the sink as you keep talking to him, "I hope, you know, despite that, we can still be friends," your voice quivers a little, serious talk like this gets you nervous.

Javi nods and picks up his shaver, "aren't we already friends?"

You're worrying too much about this not going to end well and never thought that it could be the opposite.

"Yeah?" You ask again, wanting the reassurance you need.

"Yeah," he confirms.

"We're good?"

"More than good," he says with a smile.

It's like a ton of weight has been lifted off your chest and you can breathe in ease now, knowing that there's no bad blood between you and him.

"Can we hug it out?" You hesitantly ask.

Javi looks down at the shaver in his hand and then puts it down. He then opens his arms for you, welcoming you for a hug.

"Careful not to get some," he reminds you, tilting his head up so none of the shaving cream gets onto your hair.

You put your arms around him and hug him as a token of friendship, "You're a good person, Javi," you mutter.

He rubs your arm, then pats your shoulder, "and you're the nicest girl I've ever known," he says.

Most men won't easily accept the fact that you chose someone else than them and still say nice things about you, but here is Javi, proving that he's not just most men.

"Aw... thank you, Javi," you sincerely thank him.

This also reminds you that there's a man who won't be delighted to see you hugging him, so you pull away and smile at him.

"You can shave in peace now," you tell him with a laugh.

Javi picks up his shaver and says to you before you leave, "See you around!"

-

YOU: I used to be bad at having serious, difficult talks but now, I started to stop avoiding it.

-

It's time for another fun session with Lana in the cabana.

You don't think there would be anyone who is stupid enough to break rules when the retreat is close to the end but you can never know with Lana.

"I think someone rulebreak last night," Changbin mutters to you.

You look at him with a questioning glare, "Yeah? Who?"

"It was me," he replies.

Your first thought is that he probably did something without you knowing. You open your mouth in slight shock then land a slap on his thigh, "You did not—"

"Ouch!" He yelps even though you're sure your slap wouldn't hurt that much considering how big he is.

"What did you do?" You ask with eyes widened.

He leans in close to whisper to you, "I kissed you in my dream."

You burst into laughter and slap his thigh again, "in your dream, huh?"

He's slyly grinning at you, satisfied that his prank is a success, "That's not the only thing that happened," he adds.

"Ah?" You give him the side eye.

He leans in again, "We kissed, we got naked, then I went down on you..." he whispers, lowering his voice and making it sultry.

You cover his mouth to stop him from talking, "Okay, I get it," you tell him, not letting him fill your head with his wild imagination.

He takes your hand away and continues whispering to you, "Then we—"

As Lana chimes in, you hurriedly shut him up with both your hands covering his mouth now, "Stop it!"

"Hello, everyone!"

"Yes, Lana," you reply, holding Changbin's hand in your lap as an emotional support.

"All romantic connections matter and must be nourished with time apart from the group," Lana says.

Oh, you don't like the sound of it but you give her a chance to make it right, opening your ears to hear the rest of the announcement.

"This is why I'm sending all partnered guests on a final date."

The group applauds in reaction while you wonder if you and Changbin are eligible to get a date. You look at the staff and mouth, "Including us?"

One of the staff holding a walkie-talkie nodding in confirmation and that's when you allowed yourself to celebrate it.

Lana further confirms it by informing your turn for the date is going to be this afternoon, instantly putting you in a panic having not much time to get ready for it.

"It is time for you all to look at your development and assess what you want from your future. Please use this time wisely," she concludes.

-

YOU: I am so excited about our date, we're going to have so much fun [squeals] okay, maybe, not too much [grins]

-

There's a fear lurking behind the excitement you have for your date.

Changbin has acknowledged your feelings but he won't easily forget the thing that happened with Javi and you're afraid that it's still haunting him and makes him doubt our future.

You keep taking deep breaths with each step you take to the beach, finding him already waiting for you with a scintillating smile on his face.

"My perfect girl, aren't you?" Changbin says with a gleeful smile.

"You're my beautiful man," you praise back, taking a moment to admire how beautiful he is under the afternoon sun.

The walk to the date spot is quite far yet Changbin firmly holding your hand and tirelessly complimenting you. The date is not started yet but he's already making you flustered.

They have prepared a small boat for where you're going to have a cute picnic, without warning, Changbin lifts you with his arms and gets you onto the boat.

"Thank you," you mutter, sitting on one of the cushions inside the boat.

The view is perfect, he is perfect and you can only hope that the date is just as perfect.

Changbin opens a bottle of wine without a hassle and pours it into two champagne flutes, making a toast to start the date.

"At one point in the retreat, I didn't know if I would have gone on this date," he says.

That feels like a jab at you, not that you don't deserve it but you didn't think he would dig at it this early on a date.

"Mm-mmh," you nod.

"Because of that thing with Javi... I was hurt," he says to you.

You try to be positive, at least, by him bringing it up early, you can quickly get it out of the way.

"I regret hurting you, I do," you confess.

You look into his eyes and let him see through all of the exteriors that you're being sincere with your words, "I never want to do that again," you earnestly promise him.

With Javi, it's clear that you were distracted by the physical and you were frustrated by the lack of affection from Changbin. It's time for you to explain yourself how you got yourself into that position.

"I love getting attention, I love physical affection and not having that... it was really difficult," you explain.

He shakes his head in disagreement, "It was hard," he says.

He takes a quick sip of his drink before continuing to talk, "It was hard not giving you that physical affection."

The last time you checked, he didn't seem to struggle with it, "Are you sure? Because it looked easy for you."

He puts his drink down, then licks his lips, "Trust me, it wasn't easy at all," he convinces you, taking your hand in his with a smile on his face.

-

YOU: We had our ups and downs but I definitely see a future with him [smiles] There's only one thing left to do now.

-

The best feeling in the world is knowing that his feelings are being reciprocated but having you convinced him that you won't hurt him again, he takes it as another way of telling him how you really feel.

"I'm really into you," you sweetly admit with a shy smile.

Changbin's doubt starts to scatter with every reassurance he gets from you

"I like what we have," you tell him, lightly shaking your clasped hands.

And there it is, his last shred of doubt just detached itself off of him. Changbin is now ready to hand his heart to you but it seems like you have something else to say to him.

With the subtle change of facial expression and how your shoulders tensed, he gets nervous about what you're going to say next.

"What I want to ask you right now..." you pause to inhale air.

Changbin gulps air too in anticipation of what's coming after that sentence.

"When we go back home, out of this retreat," you continue.

He's getting impatient now as you keep stopping in between sentences, "Yeah?"

"Do you want to be with me?" You finally ask.

Changbin always takes pride in being dominant, making grand gestures for someone he likes, and being the one in control. However, you're doing all that to him now, and surprisingly, he enjoys every bit of it.

"There's only been one person the entire time," he says with a piercing stare right into your heart.

"And she's here, right in front of me," he says.

The smile on your face blooms ever so softly like a sunrise that slowly fills the sky with daylight. Gosh, you're so beautiful that he can't believe you're asking him to be with you.

Lana chimes and he almost groans in complaint, except that he forgot about the watches and that it's turning green.

"Fucking finally!" He curses out loud.

This is the moment that he's been craving and he bets, you did too. He pulls you close and leans in, a hand holding your jaw, then slowly, crashing his lips against yours.

He has kissed you a few times already but it feels like the first time all over again, he allows himself to deepen the kiss and tastes you more to make up for all the times he couldn't do it.

Without him realizing it, his hand runs down to the hem of your dress and slips under. The next thing he knows, he's grabbing a handful of your ass cheek in his hand.

"I always wanted to do that," he says against your lips.

You smile and say, "Yeah, I can tell."

Changbin feels like fireworks are going off in his chest and it's crazy that his heart can contain all of this happiness inside of him without exploding.

-

CHANGBIN: This is it! It took us a long time to get this green light and we did it [smiles]

-

The night is exceptionally vibrant tonight.

Everyone is looking so happy returning from their dates, Rita and Nico are the last ones to come back, holding hands as they join everyone in the firepit.

"Oh, here they are!" Sabine exclaims, putting away her drink to welcome them.

Sabine and Oliver, despite their dramas, are leaving the retreat as a couple and so are Riley and Liam, who are the strongest couple in the retreat. You expect that the same thing happen to Rita and Nico, especially because you were the matchmaker.

"You know, Rita, I'd be so upset if you didn't date each other," You jokingly say to them.

Nico sits and is ready to answer everyone's questions, "We had a very nice date," he shortly says.

That's not enough information, you force yourself to get up from Changbin's warm embrace and look at them, "Any big news you want to share with us?"

"We had some cheese, some red wine..." Nico continues to dodge away from answering the real question.

With Rita staying quiet, you start to worry that things are not going well with them.

"Another big news?" You hopelessly ask.

Nico glances at Rita then looks at everyone, "I asked her to be my girlfriend," he finally answers your big question.

You scramble to come up at Rita and throw yourself at her, feeling so proud of her. Truthfully, all you did was give them the nudge and they did the rest.

"So happy for you, mami!" You gently pat her cheek.

You go back to your seat and by it you mean Changbin's lap with his arms ready to keep you warm against the cool night air.

You couldn't be happier to see everyone is happy and for everything that they achieved but in the process, you forgot that you should be happy for yourself as well, for coming this far in the retreat and growing as a person.

It's like she can't help that everyone is having fun, the cone lights up and chimes.

"Good evening."

"Evening, Lana..." you reply with sheer panic, afraid that she's going to ruin this good day too.

"Congratulations on a great day in the retreat," Lana says.

You let out a quick breath of relief knowing that Lana isn't bringing bad news with her, you can relax your shoulders and melt into Changbin's chest.

"You have all made significant progress. Your prize fund stands at $133,000."

"Ooh..." Liam hisses, "That's a lot."

"Yeah," Javi agrees with a nod.

"As you know, your time here has almost come to an end so please use the remaining time wisely," Lana finishes with a forewarning.

It only gets to you now that it's the last night in retreat and it feels so sad that soon, you'll not be able to spend this much time with Changbin.

-

YOU: It's the last night in the retreat so I want to have a little fun [smirks] Just a little [winks]

-

Everyone is heading back inside for bedtime but Changbin stays in the firepit with you.

He simply wants to enjoy the night with you and enjoy each other's company in a comfortable silence, soaking up the last moments you have in here.

It's not going to be like this and he's fully aware that the real test is out there, out of this retreat. With that fear slowly creeping up inside him, he reminds himself to enjoy every second of this moment and holds you close.

You turn your head at him, "It's getting late," you say.

"Want to go back inside?" He asks.

You nod then slowly, get up from the sofa. You hold his hand, leading him back inside the villa and going straight to the dressing room.

You're sitting with your chair pushed close to the vanity table, cleaning your make-up while Changbin is taking off his clothes next to his closet.

"Wait for me!" You tell him.

He turns around on his feet to look at you, "What?"

"Are you going to shower?"

"Yeah."

"Then wait for me," you tell him.

Changbin doesn't get what you're saying. Why should he wait for you to go to the bathroom?

You brush your hair quickly and put everything back into your make-up bag, "Let's shower together," you say.

"That's not a good idea," Changbin says and you should know that by now.

"Don't get ahead of yourself, we're just going to shower," you say, sauntering to your closet.

His fair warning doesn't stop you from taking off your clothes and he knows he should look away, yet somehow, he finds himself enjoying watching you get undressed.

"Get the shower ready, will you?" You say, standing across the room only in your underwear.

It's like someone else has taken control of his body, he finds himself removing his clothes and wrapping himself in a towel before heading to the bathroom.

He leaves the glass door of the shower stall ajar while he's alternating between hot and cold water to get the water temperature right.

"Is it ready?" You ask, coming into the bathroom wrapped in a white towel.

Changbin checks once again, putting his hand under the water and it warms his skin.

"Yeah, it's ready," he says.

"Okay, I'm coming in," you say, taking off your towel and hanging it on the handle of the shower door.

It's a miracle that Changbin didn't die on the spot when he sees your naked body, but his hands are flying to his eyes, covering them a little too late.

He hears you giggling and it's echoing in the shower stall, blending with the sound of the water running, then you take his hands away.

"Why won't you look at me?" You ask while laughing.

When he opens his eyes, you're standing so close to him and he can feel your body heat in this proximity.

"This is so dangerous," he says through his gritted teeth.

"It's not," you immediately deny.

"Don't be so dramatic!" You hiss at him, grabbing him by the elbow to get under the shower together.

Changbin wonders if he sets the water temperature too high or if it's getting hotter in here. Is the shower stall has been this small or you're standing too close to him?

Either way, you best believe that he doesn't want to get out of there.

-

CHANGBIN: [Exhales air] It's hard. Trust me, it's really hard [Laughs]

-

It's funny to see him getting all tense and Changbin rarely gets tensed.

You feel the need to lighten up the mood and stop ogling at his body because it seems like it's making him even more nervous.

But it's hard not to look at him when he's looking like a greek God, you get to see his naked body with water streaming down the outlines of his muscles.

It takes everything in you not to jump at him, climbing him like a tree.

"Want to use my shampoo?" You ask, shifting your attention to your toiletry bag.

"Yeah," he meekly says.

You hold in your laughter hearing his helpless voice and grab your bottle of shampoo, taking a big dollop of it into the palm of your hand.

Carefully, you lather it onto his hair until it's foaming, then gently massage his scalp with the pads of your fingers.

"You'll do my hair after, okay?" You tell him, making it fair for both of you.

It's hard to focus on the task at hand when his eyes are intensely staring into yours, hinting that he's thinking something else while you're shampooing his hair.

You daringly stare back into his eyes, "your hair is so soft," you compliment with a sweet smile.

He doesn't say anything but takes the bottle of shampoo from your toiletry bag, taking his turn to do the same to you. He starts at the crown of your hair and works his way down from there.

"Am I doing it right?" He asks.

"Yeah."

He massages your hair and does it so gently, aware of the strength he has with those big arms.

"Is it good?"

"Mmh, very good," you shortly answer, your voice dropping lower than you intended to.

"Oh!" He gasps in panic, accidentally dropping a blob of foam on your eyebrow.

You close your eyes to not let it get into your eyes and he tenderly washes it down with water, "You can open your eyes now," he says.

As soon as you open them, you find his eyes and they softly gazing at you but you can see the fiery glints in them. As much as you want him to fold, you must admit he has great self-control.

The shower continues with you lathering him with soap and you don't know how you find yourself pushing him against the wall, but you're using this as an opportunity to explore his glorious body.

You begin at the neck and glide your hands down his shoulders, feeling how broad they are, and how you can rely yourself on them being your place to seek comfort from.

From there, you drag your hands down his chest, feeling the ridges of his muscles under your fingertips, all the while you're holding your gaze with him.

You know you should have stopped at his abdomen, yet you dare yourself to go lower than that. Your hands are going to the sides, holding his waist as your eyes flick down to his semihard.

Gosh, he's even bigger than you pictured it in your head, and in a second, filthy thoughts are flooding your head.

Oh, how you want to touch it, hold it, feel it in your hand and one thing you know for sure is your mouth is certainly bigger than your eyes, you can take his—

"Hey, hey, my eyes are up here," Changbin tells you, tilting your head up to meet his eyes again.

You burst out laughing, getting caught looking at his cock but there's nothing wrong with it, it's not like you haven't caught him doing the same thing.

Changbin turns you around as he takes his turn, lathering the liquid soap on and around your body. You feel his chest against your back as his hands slip under your arms, his hand starts at your neck and across your chest, then brings it down the valley of your breasts.

With his head hanging above your shoulder, you can feel every breath takes, how it's getting heavier and hotter the longer he roams your body.

"You're so soft," he murmurs close to your ear.

You shyly smile at him, putting your hands on his and exploring your body together with him.

"Oh, you're so beautiful," he murmurs with an overwhelming sigh as if he couldn't believe what he's seeing and touching.

Changbin seems to can't help it this time, he presses a kiss on your wet cheek and pulls you close, staying like that for a moment until he lets out a soft laugh.

"I can't stop touching you," he whispers.

You turn around to face him and wash each other under the shower, hands all over each other with the warmth of the water enveloping you both in an unspeakable comfort.

Changbin holds your face with both hands, doing it so tenderly like he's holding a fragile object.

"Oh, I'm in too deep," he says with a giddy smile.

"Apparently, not deep enough," you jokingly say.

He then slowly leans in and places a sweet kiss on your forehead. It's not the kiss you wanted but it's not less intimate than that, it's enough to make your stomach flip.

-

YOU: It's just me and him, it's very intimate... I think it's just so romantic [brightly smiles]

-

This is one of the moments where Changbin thinks that he can see a future with you.

He joins you in front of the sink as you're brushing your teeth, only in your towel and your hair is still wet. He places a kiss on your shoulder after getting his toiletry bag from the drawer.

"That took a lot of uhm... self-restraint," he says, letting you know how hard it was for him.

You stop brushing your teeth and hold his elbow, "You did okay," you playfully say.

You offer your fisted hand for a fistbump, "Good job!"

"Good job!" He says back, bumping his fist against yours.

You finish brushing your teeth while he's about to start but you linger there, hugging him from the side and playing with the hair in the back of his head.

"I love your curls," you tell him.

He leans down on the sink to wash his mouth and wipes it with a towel. He pulls your arms and puts them around him, he then looks straight ahead.

Through the reflection in the mirror, he can see the way you look at him with fondness in your eyes as you say, "My man is so beautiful."

That makes him feel so admired and loved, he gets it now why you demanded attention and affection from him because he likes it whenever you give him all of that.

Moreover, he likes seeing himself with you, it feels as if you belong there with him.

You keep sticking to his back as he walks to the dressing room, he likes when you're clingy to him but you both need to put some clothes on.

He takes your hand and kisses it, "Come on, it's getting late," he says.

You groan as you pull away and pout at him, "at least, let me see that again," you say.

"What?" He asks in confusion.

You grab the front of his towel and open it, your eyes flick to his member. He decides to let you have a look at it as long as you want.

"My goodness!" You gasp, clicking your tongue in awe.

The way your eyes widen and your mouth hangs open, he can't hold himself from laughing.

He then grabs the towel back from you, "Okay, that's enough."

He grabs your shoulders and turns you around, "Go get dressed!" He orders with a slap on your ass.

You yelp in pain and obey him, "Okay, okay," you tell him while walking to your closet across the room

But that's only because he wants to watch you get dressed.

-

CHANGBIN: One of the best nights in the retreat [smirks]

-

Changbin is used to wake up even before the lights on but this morning, it's the other way around, the bright lights wake him up. He had the best sleep of his life last night and it's mostly because of you.

You're lying on your side with your back facing him and he checks if you're still sleeping, "Are you awake, baby?"

There's no answer so he tries to wake you up by placing touches all over you, kisses on your neck and cheeks.

"Baby," he softly calls, nuzzling his nose in your neck.

"Mmh..." you hum, letting him know that you're awake.

Not long after that, you turn around on the bed to face him and look at him with your half-shut eyes.

"Hi, beautiful, angel baby," he says with his thumb caressing your cheek.

There's a crease forming between your eyebrows then you clear your throat before talking, "Where's the kiss?"

He smiles, then leans in close to kiss your nose, "Morning!"

You return the smile and the kiss, putting your lips on his cheek for a long kiss, "Morning," you croak.

Lana lights up in the middle of the room followed by her melodic chime, "Good morning, everyone!"

You both drag yourself out of the duvet and sit on the bed with your backs against the headboard, seeing everyone else is also waking up from their slumber.

"Welcome to your final day in the retreat," Lana says.

Everyone is reacting with a mix of sad coos and cheering, happy and sad at the same time.

"Later on today, I will announce who has won the $133,000 prize fund."

Changbin almost forgot about the money and it's funny that he used to be worried about it, now, it doesn't even matter if he has the chance to win it or not.

"Oh, someone is going to win that money today," Oliver says.

Lana leaves to let everyone get on their days and use the last hours they have in the retreat. You get on his lap and put your hands around him.

Changbin allows himself to put a long kiss on your shoulder and inhales your heavenly scent.

"Who do you think is going to win, babe?" You ask.

He honestly has no idea so he shakes his head, "I don't really care about the money..." he says.

You nod then glare at him, "But we need to win that money."

He brushes your hair aside, "Why?"

"We need the money to book us flights so we can see each other often and have a lot of sex," you explain.

He cracks a laugh at your well-thought plan, you're so cute to him that he can't help but squeeze you like you're his favorite plushie.

-

CHANGBIN: Lana will choose the right person to win the money but you know, Lana... I won't refuse a check from you [laughs]

-

The dressing room is where pieces of information are being transferred and you've been in your Changbin bubble for too long you start to miss chatting with the girls.

"Sabine, baby, the orange looks good on you," you compliment her two-piece bikini.

"Thank you, my darling," she says with a wide grin.

"Who do you think is going to win, girls?" Riley asks.

"Well, obviously, we all want to win," Rita says even though she's busy applying mascara.

You laugh at her too honest answer but she's also right because who in the right mind would refuse $133,000? You have enough money but you won't say no to that.

Rita laughs at her answer, "if it's not me then I think it's Liam," she says.

Riley smiles in approval because, of course, she'll rooting for her man. You think both of them deserve it because they grow as a couple.

"But here's the real question," Sabine says.

Everyone's head turned to the end of the vanity table to look at Sabine.

"What are you going to do with $133,000?" Sabine asks with her eyebrow raised higher than the other.

"New vibrators!" Riley answers without a beat, sending the girls screaming in laughter.

A little after lunch, Lana calls everyone to the cabana, and this time, you're less nervous than you usually get whenever she gathers everyone for an announcement.

"Hello, everyone!"

"Hi, Lana!" Everyone replies in excitement.

"I have been collecting data since you arrived and have now conducted my final analysis," Lana informs.

So many people have shown so much growth during this process and at this point, anyone is eligible to win the money. You're not going to bother to guess, you believe Lana knows which one shows true growth.

"You have all shown great progress but four people in particular stand out for the transformational journeys they have been on."

Four people? You look around and see everyone is getting nervous, probably wondering who those four people are.

"And one of them will take home the prize."

You don't want to get ahead of yourself but you would love for Lana to acknowledge your growth too. You hold Changbin's hand and rest it on your lap.

"The first finalist is..."

There's a slim chance that it's you but you won't mind if it's Changbin, not only that deserve it but his win is going to be your win too.

"Oliver and Sabine."

It's neither of your name but you're happy that the name of one of your closest friends is being called. You happily applaud them as they get up from the sofa.

You reach for Sabine's hand and excitedly shake it, "Congrats, darling!"

Lana continues with her announcement and everyone gets tensed once again.

"The second finalist is..."

Changbin presses a kiss on your shoulder as he tightly holds your hand, reminding you that what you get from this retreat is more valuable than the prize money.

"Liam and Riley."

You also give them a round of applause, they earned it for being the most consistent and strongest couple in the retreat.

But you know what? You're also proud of yourself and at Changbin as well, you went through difficult times and managed to get back together in the end.

-

YOU: Yes, I know I deserve the money but I'm not jealous, not envious... I'm genuinely happy for them.

-

Changbin can't hide the sheer disappointment that Lana didn't call his name or yours.

Then he looks at you and your smile, reminding him that the money is not the main thing of this retreat, it's what he gained during the process.

Changbin learned that he should value your thoughts and opinions, he learned that he doesn't always have to be in control of everything and that it's okay to let himself be vulnerable around you.

He came here not expecting to find someone like you and here he is, coming home with the most beautiful girl that he likes so much.

Changbin doesn't care what anyone says, he's winning.

The voting for the winner takes the whole afternoon and everyone goes straight to get ready for the last hurrah.

The dressing room is vivacious tonight, everyone is wearing white to fit the theme. Changbin puts on his white fitted shirt and dark slacks, styling his hair in the bathroom because it's hard to focus when everyone is pacing around the room.

You come to find him there, sitting on the edge of the bathtub to let him finish styling his hair first.

"Babe, how do you fit all those muscles in that shirt?" You ask with a puzzled look on your face.

He chuckles, almost spraying his hand with hairspray instead of his hair. It takes him a moment to focus back on his hair.

When he's done with his hair, he takes your hands and takes a good look at your appearance, dressed in a knitted white dress that hugged your body perfectly.

"You look good in white," he says.

"Mmh," you hum in agreement and hug him.

Changbin kisses your neck and then your shoulder, "you'll look good on our wedding day," he playfully says.

You giggle and look at him, "Put a ring on it first, sir!"

The staff ordered everyone to start heading to the beach to where they'll shoot the last part of the filming. Changbin keeps you steady as you walk in the sand in your heels.

"Ooh... champagne, yes!" Rita exclaims, spotting bottles of champagne sitting on the long wooden benches.

Changbin opens one of them, popping it open so that it fizzles out and drips down the bottle. He fills the glasses and you distribute them to the people sitting on the same bench with you.

"Let's have a toast for Lana!" Nico initiates it.

Everyone raises their glasses in the air and chants in unison, "To Lana!"

-

CHANGBIN: I'm going home with the most beautiful, the most attractive, the sexiest girl in the retreat, I couldn't ask for more.

YOU: He's just trying to get lucky tonight.

CHANGBIN: Yes. Yes, I am [nods]

YOU: [Laughs]

-

By the time you finish your first glass of wine, the finalists finally enter the party and everyone is welcoming them with cheering and applause.

Lana chimes and it's for the last time, ever.

"It is time to announce the winner of the $133,000 prize."

The two couples are standing, awaiting their fate and whether they will come home with the money or not.

"Your fellow retreat guests have voted and I have the results," Lana announces.

You're aware of how deserving everyone here but you voted for Sabine and Oliver. Maybe it's a bit biased because she's closest to you out of everyone here besides Changbin but it's also because you knew their journey as a couple.

"The person leaving with $133,000 is..."

You look at Sabine and have your fingers crossed for her, feeling proud of her whether they win the money or not.

"Oliver and Sabine," Lana finally announces.

-

YOU: Sabine and I were the first to enter the villa and look at her now, she won! I couldn't be happier for her [squeals]

-

Changbin watches as you break into a run to hug Sabine for her win while Changbin has to patiently wait to get his turn to congratulate the couple.

"Congrats, man!" Changbin says as he exchanges a quick hug with Oliver.

"Thanks, Bin!" Oliver says with a grin plastered on his face.

He hugs Sabine next, earnestly congratulating her on the win.

The staff hands them a new bottle of champagne to pop open together, Sabine and Oliver are bouncing on their feet as they're spraying everyone with the wine.

Lana chimes in for one last time for one last announcement, "Your time at the retreat is over and the rules no longer apply."

This is the moment he's been waiting for, Changbin has to part the group to look for you and finds you standing next to Sabine.

"Come here!" He says with his hands gesturing you to come closer.

You're smiling as you walk up to him and go straight into his arms, "This better be good," you mutter to him.

Changbin may have waited long for this but he has to calm himself down, he wants to make the most of this kiss knowing how much he deserves it.

He places his hands on each one of your jaws and takes a moment to look at your face, a face that he can't get tired of looking at and admire.

"Are you going to kiss me or not?" You impatiently say.

There's only one right way to answer you and that is by kissing you, kissing you like it's the first time all over again. He can feel the sparks flying and the chemistry is electrifying, making him feel so alive.

When he lets go, he keeps his head close to yours, trying to imprint this special moment in his head as one that he'll remember forever.

Most importantly, Changbin is now ready to give you everything you want.

-

YOU: From day one, I always knew that we have a connection, but this retreat helps us gain that emotional connection and deepen it.

CHANGBIN: And it's only going to get deeper now.

YOU: [Looks at Changbin]

CHANGBIN: Like... literally.

YOU: [Bursts out laughing]

-

Support my blog by kind reblog, comment or tip me on my ko-fi!

taglist: @svintsandghosts @abiaswreck @septicrebel @cursed-mars-bars @ppiri-bahng @drhsthl @bluenights1899 @elizalabs3 @avyskai @is2cb97 @simeonswhore @marvelous-llama @linovely @jisungsleftcheek @hanjisbeloved @knowleeknow @army-stay-noel @bigsobs4skz @toplinehyunjin @channies-luv @foxinnie8 @biribarabiribbaem @dalamjisung @moasworld @sherryblossom @fawnpeaks @lukeys-giggle @obeythemasters @primoppang @devilsmatches @skz-streamer @freckleboilix @idkluvutellme @laylasbunbunny @cutiespaghetti @yourmercibeaucoupsblog @hanjisunginc

#stray kids smut #skz smut #changbin smut #changbin x reader #skz x reader #stray kids scenarios #skz sceanrios #stray kids imagines #skz imagines #skz fics #skz fanfics #kpop smut #kpop fics #kpop fanfics #too hot to handle series

[shyxcherry]

Affair of the Heart

summary: you had been Seonghwa’s secretary for 6 months. 3 of those months you had been secretly seeing each other. things were going well between the two of you and work. that was until Seonghwa’s father says that it is time for him to get married of someone of his choosing. will Seonghwa go against his father and stay with you? or will he do what he has always done and listen?

pairing: CEO!Seonghwa X Secretary!OC 

genre/warning: fluff, angst, smut

word count: 9k

note: after a long hiatus, i bring you this long overdue scenario. i hope you enjoy.

You push the hair out of your face balancing coffees as you step into your workplace. You nod your head to the security officer before flashing your badge. Your heels on the marble floor being the only thing that can be heard this early in the morning.

It was 7:30 in the morning. Normally, you weren't here until 9, but your boss, Seonghwa, had an important meeting at 9. He wanted to go over everything with you beforehand. He was a perfectionist. He felt like he has to be able to answer every question with confidence, or he feels like he's failed. You didn't see it like that though. You just saw a hardworking man who tried to impress his father.

You push the button on the elevator. Luckily, it was already on your floor, so it opened right up. You pressed the 11th floor where Seonghwa's office was. You tap your foot to the elevator music as the doors closed. Christmas music was already starting to play everywhere. You didn't mind it too much yet. That will probably change in a few weeks.

You step out of the elevator before walking to Seonghwa's office. You knew he was already here by the abundance on text messages you had received this morning. You knock softly on the door. You open the door when you hear a frustrated 'come in.'

You met the dark eyes of Seonghwa as you stepped into his office. He let out a sigh of relief when he saw it was you. "Thank God you're hear. Even though you are 10 minutes late."

"If you're going to be like that, I may just have to drink your coffee." You closed the door and walked into the room. Seonghwa let's out a scoff at you as you hand him his coffee. He went to grab it when you yanked it back. "Ah, what do we say?"

"Thank you." Seonghwa grumbled.

You had only been working as Seonghwa's secretary for about 6 months. You had spent the first month terrified out of you mind when you were near him. His dark eyes always bored into yours. You could never tell what he was think. Even now that you two are in a relationship, it's hard. He didn’t open up to you often.

Slowly he has started to open up to you. You were his right-hand woman after all, as you like to call it. You know he appreciates everything you do for him even if he doesn't say it. You make him say it sometimes which does annoy him.

“You look like a mess.” You tell him as he takes a sip of his coffee. You let out a laugh at the glare he gives you. “Good thing you have me.”

“I couldn’t figure out which tie to wear.” Seonghwa admitted. He held up two different color ties. His suit was a dark blue with thin stripes. He looked good in it, but he looked good in everything in your opinion. He was a handsome man. His jet-black hair was always slicked back. He was the type of man that all of the women threw themselves at. 

You snatched the light blue tie before walking up to Seonghwa. You lifted up his collar before tying the tie around his neck. Once you were finished you fixed his collar. You also fixed his sleeves of his suit. You couldn’t see it, but Seonghwa had a small smile on his face as you fix his outfit. He can’t help but laugh as you go over his suit with a lint roller.

“Why are you laughing?” You look up at him. You make him turn around so you can go over his back.

“My father said something the other day about you.” Seonghwa told you. “He said that you acted like you were my mother. I can start to see how he was right.”

“Is that so?” You asked sitting the lint roller down. You lean up close to him. Your lips brush against his making him close his eyes. He was always a sucker for your kisses. That was until you pulled away. “Come on. Since you made me come in so early, let’s get started.”

“You know how much I hate it when you’re a tease.” Seonghwa watched as you pulled your laptop and tablet out of your bag. You look up at him and wink.

“I know.”

Seonghwa chuckled as you brought your stuff over to the table where the meeting will take place. You sat down and pulled up the file that had everything that the two businessmen would be going over. 

Dae-Hyun was a businessman from a few cities over who owned a lot of restaurants. He wanted to open one up in the city, and he wanted some of the land that Seonghwa had owned. The two of you went over there to eat at one of their restaurants, and you two had enjoyed it. It was a little bit more of the expensive side. You felt like you didn’t do too well in fancy situations. Seonghwa knew this, yet he would still drag you into them.

“Okay. This is what I have so far.”

The two of you spent the next hour going over everything. From the look of the restaurant to the percentage that Seonghwa would want. You had them send over annual salaries, so you could make sure that they were offering you a good price. Especially since the land that they want is in the middle of your town. 

You wrote down any questions and suggestions that Seonghwa had on your tablet. That way the two of you could see it during the meeting. You had a habit of writing down questions that you think Seonghwa would have during meetings. That’s why the two of you worked so well together. As soon as he would think of a question, you would already have it written down.

Seonghwa kissed your forehead as you two finished. “You did good.”

“Thank you.” You blushed.

The two of you turned when you heard someone knock on the door. You both got up and fixed your clothing. Seonghwa went to open the door revealing Dae-Hyun and his secretary. The two men shook hands as they greeted each other. 

“Thank you for meeting with us Mr. Park.” Dae-Hyun spoke first.

“Please. Call me Seonghwa.” Seonghwa told the two men. He hated being called Mr. Park. He always told you that was his father. You remember making a snarky comment to him about how him and his father was just alike, so you didn’t see why that bothered him so much. This caused him to get upset with him. He didn’t speak with you unless it was for work for a few days. You never learned why that upset him so much. You also didn’t ask either.

“And this must be (Y/N).” Dae-Hyun looked over at you. “We spoke on the phone a few times.”

“Nice to meet you.” You shook his outstretched hand. Your eyes widened slightly as he brought your hand up to his lips and kissed it gently. You could feel Seonghwa glaring at Dae-Hyun without even having to look over at him. “Quite a beautiful woman. Don’t you agree Seonghwa?”

“I do. I’m very lucky to have her as my assistant.” Seonghwa forced a smile. You could tell that he was mad. He had a small vein that popped out on the side of his neck when he was angry. When it was just the two of you, you would normally sit on his lap and massage him. That normally calmed him down. But when you were in public, you had to let Seonghwa deal with it on his own. 

“Well, let’s get started, shall we?”

The meeting went well. You and Seonghwa worked like a well oiled machine together, despite only working with each other for less than a year. With your help, Seonghwa was able to negotiate a deal with Dae-Hyun about the restaurant. You even were able to get more money than what you had calculated. Seonghwa placed his hand on your thigh, giving it a tight squeeze. You knew what that meant. He was happy, and he wanted to celebrate. Whether that meant sex or food, you didn’t know. You really didn’t care either. As long as you spent time with him, it didn’t matter.

As you picked up your things, Seonghwa walked the two men to the door. You look over when you hear a chuckle com from Dae-Hyun. You meet Seongwha’s dark eyes for a second before he turned to look back at Dae-Hyun. You could only assumed that Dae-Hyun had whispered something in his ear due to how close he was to Seonghwa. 

You roll your eyes at them before turning to pack up your stuff. You walk past the three men as Seonghwa opens the door for them. They said their goodbyes as Seonghwa shut the door. You heard the distinct sound of his door locking before hearing Seonghwa walking towards you. You lean back against his desk looking out of the window as he appears in front of you. You look up to meet his gaze. 

“Do you know how hard it was listening to him when all he was doing was staring at you?”

“Is that so?”

Seonghwa raised his hand, resting it on your cheek. His thumb traced over your lower lip before traveling down the side of your face. He trailed his index finger down your neck before reaching your chest. You thought for a moment that he was going to rip open your button up shirt, but he didn’t. Instead he moved his hand to where it was resting on the back of your neck. 

“This shirt is very distracting.”

You look down at your chest. You did get hot during the meeting which caused you to remove your jacket and unbutton a few of the top buttons to get some relief. You didn’t mean to cause some unwanted attention from Dae-Hyun. Seonghwa was another story though. 

You reach up and unbutton your shirt the rest of the way. Your white laced bra was revealed to Seonghwa. “Is that better?”

Seonghwa waisted no time in pulling your bra down, revealing your breast. Your nipples hardened at the cold air brushing against them. That was soon replaced by Seonghwa’s warm mouth wrapping around your nipple. You let out a sigh of relief as his tongue swirled around your nipple. He released your nipple before he looked up at you with a smirk. His large hands gripped your waist before lifting you up, so you were sitting on his desk.

You grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him between your open legs. His lips pressed against yours in a heated kiss. All it took was a squeeze on your bottom from him to make your mouth open slightly. His tongue slid into your mouth, almost exploring as if he hadn’t kissed you before. His hands then started sliding down to your skirt. You help raised your hips as Seonghwa pulled your skirt up, bunching it at your waist. 

Seonghwa broke the kiss before moving to your neck. His lips grazed your ear. “How wet are you babygirl?”

He didn’t wait to hear your answer as he pulled your underwear to the side and sliding a finger through your heat. As gasp came from your mouth as Seonghwa chucked. His pulled his hand up to show you that it was soaking wet. 

“Look how wet you are. I’ve barely touched you.” Seonghwa placed his finger that was covered in you juices in his mouth. You watched his eyes roll back as he sucked on his finger. A deep groan came from his lips as he pulled his finger out of his mouth. “You taste divine. Can I taste more?”

“Please.”

“Please what?” His forehead touched yours. “Use your words baby.”

“Please eat me out.” You begged. His lips pressed against yours, silently praising you for following his instructions.

“Good girl.”

He removed your underwear before shoving them in his pocket. He would end up keeping them as prizes. You had complained to him once before because you were running low on underwear. A package arrived to your front door the next week, filled to the brim with underwear. He never admitted that is was him though.

His hands gripped your thighs, placing them over his shoulder as he kneeled down in front of you. He waisted no time diving into your heat. You threw your head back in pleasure before gripping his hair with your hand. Seonghwa felt filled with pride as you moaned out his name.

“That’s right.” Seonghwa placed a kiss on your inner thigh. “Moan out who you belong to. And never forget it.”

“I won’t.” You moan as he inserts his finger into your heat. Seonghwa goes back to sucking on your clit as he moves his fingers in and out of you at a fast pace. You let out a particularly loud moan as Seonghwa curled his fingers inside of you. “Seonghwa, please.”

“Please what, baby.”

You look down to meet his eyes. They shined with mischief as he blew on your clit making you jump. “Please let me cum.”

“Since you did so good this morning baby.”

“Thank you.”

Normally, he teased to you out of multiple orgasms. That’s if he let you orgasm from his mouth. He mostly wants you to cum around his dick. He must be really proud for him to let you cum with his mouth.

You threw your head back as you nearly saw stars as you reached your high. A slew of “Seonghwas” came out of your mouth as you recovered from your high. You jumped when you felt him give your clit one last kiss before standing back up. Seonghwa grabbed the back of your neck and pulled you to him. You felt his constrained dick brushing against your heat as you kissed him.

“I need to be inside of you.”

You unbuckled Seonghwa’s belt before unbuttoning his pants. You pull both his pants and his boxers down before the collected at his ankles. His dick sprung up as it hit the air. You reached for his dick, rubbing your hand up and down as he let out a deep moan. You could tell he was getting impatient, as were you. You spit in your hand before rubbing it across his length. Seonghwa gripped your hips as you led him to your heat.

Seonghwa pushed in with a slow grunt. He placed his forehead on your, watching your facial expression as you adjusted to his large size. Seonghwa had a preference when you two had sex. He wanted to be face to face with you which shocked you at first. That was until you noticed how intently he watched you during sex. He was a gentlemen, watching your facial expressions so he knew how much you enjoyed it.

“You can move.”

Seonghwa pulled out before pushing back into you again. His first few thrusts were slow before he sped up to a sped he knew you both liked. You wrapped your legs around his waist as you pulled him closer. Seonghwa kissed your neck as he thrusted in and out of you. As he got closer to his high, he reached down and started rubbing your swollen clit.

“Seonghwa-”

“I know.” He kissed you. “Me too.”

You burried your head in his neck as you came to your high for the second time. Seonghwa let out a loud grunt as he came right after you. Seonghwa pulled out of you before lifting you up and sitting in his office chair. You slowed your breathing as you laid your head on his shoulder.

As you recovered from your highs, you brushed your hand through Seonghwa’s sweaty hair. He pulled you closer to his body as he buried his head deeper in your neck. He was so loving after sex. He would always make sure your comfortable. Even helping you bathe when he goes too hard. This was the Seonghwa that you loved, not that you would tell him that. Not yet at least.

“We need to get cleaned up. We have another meeting soon.”

Seonghwa looked up at you. “So, no round two.”

“Maybe tonight.” 

Seonghwa kissed you softly. “Deal.”

“I really don’t want to do this.”

You hear a scoff coming from your phone that was propped up on the bathroom counter next to you.

“Yes, because going to a fancy gala with one of the most handsome men I’ve ever seen is such a bad thing.”

You look down at your phone with a sigh. You see Chae, your friend, laying on her bed reading a book. You had called her for emotional support because the two of you are completely different. You were someone who like to stay at home. You didn’t like meeting new people. It made you anxious. It took you a long time of practicing in a mirror to at least be decent in talking to people.

Chae, on the other hand, was the opposite. She loved being around people. She was always dragging you to some party or event. She refused to let you stand in the corner playing on you phone while she socialized. She would never let you leave her side, pulling you into her conversations. She pulled you out of your comfort zone, but you appreciated that about her. But at this moment, you wished she would see your side.

“That’s why I don’t want to go. Every girl in the room is going to be staring at him, which means they’ll stare at me. That’s a lot of pressure.”

Seonghwa invited you to a gala that his father was hosting. He said that his father had told him that he was making a big announcement there, but he didn’t know what. You had a feeling it wasn’t going to be good since his father told Seonghwa to invite you as well. It wasn’t a secret that his father wasn’t your biggest fan. You always felt intimated by him. Seonghwa and him were very alike. You could never tell what was on his father’s mind, but you didn’t think it was very good by the glares he gave you when his son wasn’t looking. You never brought it up to Seonghwa though. You didn’t like sticking your nose in everyone’s business. It just got you in unnecessary trouble. Besides, you didn’t work for his father; you worked for Seonghwa. 

“(Y/N), I know you don’t like attention, but at a place like a gala, you can’t let that show. If you act intimidated, they will rip you apart trust me. My advice is to give them something to look at.” Chae put her book down to look at you. “Your off to a good start. You look beautiful.”

“Thank you.”

“Can I see your dress now? It’s been killing me.” You laughed at Chae. You had found the perfect dress a few weeks ago after Seonghwa told you about the gala, but you refused to show anyone. Both Chae and Seonghwa were upset about that decision.

You grab your phone and bring it into your bedroom. You sit it on your bed as you put on your dress, listening as Chae yells to hurry up. You zip up the dress before pulling your hair to one side. You were wearing this dress with a matching pair of shoes. You flattened your dress before looking into the mirror. For once, you didn’t feel self conscious in yourself. This dress hid all of your flaws.

“(Y/N)!”

“Alright. Alright.”

You pick up the phone and flip the camera, show Chae your dress. You smile as you hear her scream as loud as she could. You blushed as she showered you with compliments.

“Seonghwa’s going to flip when he sees you. Just make sure he doesn’t mess up that dress.” As she mentioned Seonghwa’s name, someone rang your doorbell. You looked at the clock on your dresser to see that it was time for Seonghwa to pick you up.

“I gotta go. I’ll call you later.”

“You better. I want details.”

You ended your facetime and put your phone in a small clutch. You then made your way to the door. When you opened the door, your jaw almost dropped at Seonghwa. He was dressed in an all black suit. The only color was a matching green handkerchief sticking out of his pocket. His black hair was gelled back with a few pieces framing his face.

You watch as his dark eyes slowly rake down your body. You almost start to feel self conscious because he wasn’t saying anything, but when he looked up at you, those feelings went away. 

“You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.”

You blush at his words. “Stop.”

“Never.” His hands lightly brush your cheeks before pulling you into a sweet kiss. He pulls away with a rare smile. “I’m one lucky man to have you.”

“I feel like I’m the lucky one. You look amazing.”

He rakes his hand slowly down your side, stopping when he grips your ass. Your hands go to his chest as he pulls you towards him. His eyes darken as your breast presses against his chest. “All I want to do is rip that dress off of you.” 

“Maybe if you’re good I’ll let you.” You push him back so you can turn and close your door. His hand stays dangerously close to your ass as you lock the door. You put your key in your bag as you turn to look at him. “Lead the way, sir.” 

He stares down at you with a smirk on his lips. “You’re going to regret teasing me.” 

“Am I though?”  

Seonghwa laughs as he grabs your hand. He leads you down to the SUV. He helps you get into the passenger's seat before hopping into the driver's seat. Music plays softly as he pulls out and heads towards the venue. 

“Do you have any idea what this announcement is?” You ask. 

“I don’t know.” Seonghwa mumbles. “But I have a feeling that it isn’t a good one.” 

A groan slips out of your mouth. “Don’t say that.” 

You feel fear pop up as you pull up to the venue. Seonghwa parked the car before running around and helping you out. As much as you want to hold his hand as you walk in there, you supress that by fixing your dress. You look up to Seonghwa as he calls your name. When you meet his eyes, his hand raises to your cheek before pulling you into a sweet kiss. He rests his forehead on your when he pulls away. 

“Whatever happens tonight, it isn’t going to change anything between us, okay?” 

You nod your head, trusting him. “Okay.” 

He links your arm in his as the two of you walk toward the venue. You take a deep breath as you mentally prepare yourself for this. No matter what happens, you need to keep a poker face. You know that there is going to be a lot of women in there staring at him, which means glaring at you. You remember Chae’s advice of not letting it mess with you. They can stare at him all they want. But who is he taking home at the end of this? 

As soon as you enter the main room, you felt every eye ship to the two of you. You quickly slipped your arm from his before playing the role of his assistance.

"Do you want anything to drink?"

He looked at you with sorrowful eyes. Before he could answer, some girl threw her arms around Seonghwa. You flinch as her talons that she calls nails scratch your bare arm.

"Seonghwa, darling. How have you been?" Her sickly sweet voice hit your ears making your stomach drop. It was Jiyun, Seonghwa's ex. You look over to see her beautiful blue dress that perfectly complemented her pale skin. Her dark hair was pulled in a fancy updo. And her makeup would look better than yours ever would. Her brown eyes shift to yours. "(Y/N), would you be a doll and get us something to drink? The usual please"

You swallow your anger down before giving her a fake smile. "Of course."

You quickly turn and make your way to where the drinks were being served. You told the bartender your orders and waited. You made the mistake and looked back at Seonghwa and Jiyun. Seonghwa met your gaze with an apologetic one. You almost smiled at how cute he looked. That was until Jiyun's hand grabbed Seonghwa's chin to make him look at her. You grumbled as you turned around. You were going to kick Seonghwa's ass for forcing you to come to this. Even if his father ordered you to attend as well.

You thank the bartender as he hands you the drinks. You take a deep breath before putting on another fake smile. You turn and walk back towards Seonghwa and Jiyun.

"Here you two go." You hand them their drinks. Before they could say anything, you bid them farewell. "You two have fun. I'll see you when the dinner starts."

You felt Seonghwa's eyes follow you as you make your way back to the bartender. You ordered the strongest drink they had before throwing it back and requesting another. You wanted to get those two off your mind, but it was hard when you could hear Jiyun's laugh from behind you.

"Don't you just love these things?" You hear a groan from beside you. You look over to see Kim HongJoong. He was a close friend of Seonghwa's. Besides Chae, he was the only other person to know about you and Seonghwa.

"This will be my first and last gala." Your sentence made HongJoong laugh. He clinked his glass against yours.

"One can only dream. How are you two?"

"Good." You reply. "If you count me having to stand here like a statue while that bitch tries to climb Seonghwa like a tree."

HongJoong chokes on his drink at your words. "So tipsy (Y/N) has no filter and is extremely jealous. Noted."

"Do you think you would act any better if you were in my shoes?"

"Absouletly not." He answers immediately making you laugh. "So, what's the point of the gala?"

You shrug. "I don't know, and neither does Seonghwa."

The music stopped as someone stood at the double doors that led to the ball room where dinner was supposed to be. Once he had everyone's attention, he held up the microphone.

"Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen. If you would please make your way into the ballroom, dinner will be served."

You visible relaxed as you smelled Seonghwa's cologne hit you nose. His hand was placed on the small of your back. You fought so hard not to let it affect you. All you wanted to do turn around and fall into his embrace. Instead, you let him lead you into the ballroom.

You had to admit that the place looked beautiful. There were hundreds of hanging lights lighting up the room in a soft glow. Along the edges of the room was bright blue lights that also gave the room a soft blue hue. In the center of the room was a large chandelier. It had branches that had expanded in different directions. There were more handing lights coming off the branches. There was a stage in the back of the room with a black backdrop and similar hanging lights like the ones on the ceiling. There were numerous long tables in front of the stage.

"Come on baby." Seonghwa whispered leading you two to your proper seats.

Music started playing from the live band in the back corner as everyone made it to their seats. You and Seonghwa were seated by a couple of his friends. HongJoong and his wife were in front of you. Another man named Mingi was on Seonghwa's side, and in front of him was Yunho and Yeosang. To your side was Wooyoung, and in front of him were San and Junho. This made you more comfortable as you weren't sitting by Jiyun. Though you her try to convince him of you and her switching spots, but he quickly refused that idea.

After everyone got seated, dinner was served. You have never had food quite this fancy. The appetizer was a creamy butternut squash soup. The main dish was lamb chops with a side of sauteed potatoes. The dessert was Crème brûlée.

Thankfully to Seonghwa and his friends, you forgot that you were at the gala. It felt like a typical Friday night. That was until the music stopped. You hear someone tap a microphone making you look up. Mr. Park Stands on the stage with his microphone in one hand and a glass of champagne.

"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I hope everyone is having a good time." He received a round of applause from the audience. "Don't forget that we will be having a silent auction within the next hour. All proceeds will go towards the charities of the buyers choice."

You shifted in your chair as you felt a pit of anxiety in your stomach. This gala wasn't just for charity. Seonghwa was right. You glance at him to find him already staring back at you. You feel his hand grab your thigh before squeezing gently, reminding you that everything will be okay.

"There is also one more announcement I need to make." Mr. Park pauses for dramatic effect. "I will be retiring at the end of the year."

Your eyes widen as everyone gasps. You feel Seonghwa stiffen beside you.

"It's no secret I'm getting older in age." He jokes making people laugh. "I was waiting until I was sure my company would be left in good hands, which it is. The company will be going to my amazing son, Seonghwa."

Everyone cheered as Seonghwa played the part. He stood up from his chair before bowing for everyone. Once the applause died down, Seonghwa sat back down. His hand went right back to squeezing your thigh, but this time it didn't make you feel better.

Everyone knew the rule of corporations like this. Seonghwa had to get married before he could inherit the company. And by the gaze Mr. Park gave to you, it wouldn't be you. That's why he wanted you to come. He wanted to rub it in your face that you will never have Seonghwa.

"With that being said, lets get started with the silent auction."

Mr. Park stepped off the stage. The lights went dark as they started to set up the items for the auction. When Seonghwa was sure no one was watching him, he stood up from his seat. He motions you to follow suit.

Seonghwa grabs your hand, lacing your fingers together. He pulls you out of the building. You tried to tell him that this wasn’t a good idea, but the look he gave you shut you up. You don’t think you’ve ever seen him this mad. 

“I don’t know who the hell he thinks he is. Doing that in public without talking to me first.” You hear Seonghwa mutter.  

You two make your way to his car. When the two of you get to the car, you hold up your dress to get into the car. You expected him to open the door for you, so you let out a gasp as he turns and pins you to the car. His hands grip your waist tightly before lifting you up. Your legs wrap around his waist as his hand squeeze your ass. Your question about what he is doing dies in your throat as he slams his lips to yours. You let out a moan as he squeezes your ass hard, his tongue slipping into your mouth. Your hands grip his hair as he explores your mouth. 

He breaks the kiss to trail kisses down your neck. He nips and sucks on a particular spot until you’re sure he has left a mark. You let out a whimper as he continues his attack. 

“Hwa, what if someone sees us?” 

“I don’t care.” He mumbles making his way back up your neck. “I’ll fuck you right here and show everyone that I’m taken.” 

You feel yourself become even more turned on if that was possible as he said those words. He presses his lips to yours once again. This time slightly softer. Your hands caress his face as he breaks the kiss. “Can I take you home?”  

“Please.” You beg. 

Without putting you down, he opens the passenger's door and sits you inside before getting in himself. You buckle yourself in as Seonghwa starts the car. You don't bother to talk to him, to bothered by the hand lingering on your thigh.

You pull up to his house 15 minutes later. He mutters the word 'stay' before he gets out of the car. He walks around and helps you get out of the car. You follow up up the driveway and into his house.

You both take off your shoes before you take his hand and lead him to his room. You know his eyes are on your ass as you take the stairs. When you walk into his room, you turn around and pull him into a deep kiss. You pull him back before pushing him onto his bed. He lands on the bed with a soft dud. 

You thank yourself that the zipper on this dress is somewhere you can reach. You slowly reach around, unzipping your dress before letting it pool at your feet. His eyes darken at your matching black set. You step out of the dress and into his arms as you straddle his waist. His hands roam your bare skin as you kiss down his throat. Your hands work to open his suit before ripping it off of him. You push him to where he is now laying down. You kiss down the expanse of his chest, now working on unbuckling his pants. He lifts his waist so you could pull his pants down his legs. His length springing to life. You didn’t even bother taking his pants off all the way before grabbing his length in your hand. A groan escapes his lips as you slowly lick up his length. 

“Fuck, baby. Don’t tease.” 

“But it’s so fun.” You wink at him. You lick at the precum at the tip of his length before placing him in your mouth. You go down as far as you can without gagging before sucking. Seonghwa tangles his hand in your hair before forcing you take in more of him making you gag.  

“That’s it. Choke on my cock like a good girl.” 

You let him continue to guide you up and down his length. You love the noises that come out of his mouth. Each praise makes you wetter. You watch him throw his head back as you reach up and cup is balls, squeezing slightly. You let out a moan as he pulls your hair. 

“Are you trying to make me cum in that pretty mouth of yours?” 

You pull off of his length with a ‘pop.’ “Yes sir.” 

His eyes darken with the nickname. When you first started working for him, he nearly choked on his water when you called him sir. He asked you to never call him that again. You thought it was because it may have reminded him of his father, but no. Turn out it’s his favorite name in the bedroom. 

You place your mouth back on his length. His hands remain in your hair, but he lets you lead. You suck as you bob your head, using your hand to won’t fit in your mouth. You can tell with his sounds getting more frequent that he is close. 

“Your mouth feels so good on my cock. I’m not going to last much longer.” 

You smirk at him before going back down on him. You do what makes him cum every time. You gently graze your teeth on the underneath. He let out one last moan before releasing in your mouth. You swallow before looking up at Seonghwa. His eyes are closed as he comes down from his high. You move back up his body, pressing your lips to his. He responds immediately, pulling you close to him. You moan out as he grinds your core against his. He pulls away and looks at you. 

“How many times shall I make you come tonight? Two? Three?” 

You feel your back hit the mattress as he quickly flips you over. His hands roam over you as his lips rake down your body. You lift as he undoes your bra. He throws your bra across the room before latching on to your nipple. You let out a high-pitched moan as he bites down on your nipple. You feel his fingers push your underwear to the side. Not even letting you adjust before plunging two fingers into your heat. 

“Hwa.” 

“That’s right.” Seonghwa tells you. “My name is the only man’s name that will ever come out of your mouth. I’m the only one who’s allowed to make you feel this good. Isn’t that right?” 

You let out another moan as he adds a third finger. “Yes, sir. Only you.” 

He watches you as he curls his fingers in your heat, watching your back arch off the bed. You claw at his bicep as you chase your high.  

“Hwa, please.” 

“Please what baby. Don't forget your words.”  

You cry out as he applies pressure to your clit. “Please let me cum.” 

“Since you asked so nicely.” Seonghwa curls his fingers while continuing putting pressure on your clit. You roll your head back as you feel the familiar knot in your stomach. Seonghwa could tell you were close. “Cum for me.” 

That was all you needed to release onto Seonghwa’s fingers. You ride out your high before he removes his fingers. You watch as he raises his hand to your lips.  

“Open.” 

You comply and open your mouth, sucking on his cum soaked fingers. He removes his fingers and replaces it with his mouth. His tongue explores your mouth, groaning as he tastes you on your tongue. He gives you one last kiss before pulling away. 

“That’s one.” 

You watch as he rips your underwear off. He practically gleams as he stares down at your heat. He slowly kisses his way up your thigh towards the place you crave him to be.  

“Please, Hwa.” 

He nips your thigh in response. “Patience baby.” 

You groan as Seonghwa continues his slow pace kissing up your thigh. You wait in anticipation as he finally reaches your heat. You shutter as he blows cold air on your heat. You let out a moan as he finally gives you what you want and licks a strip up your heat.

"You sound so beautiful baby."

He doesn't give you a chance to respond before his lips are on your clit, sucking and nipping. You cry out as your back arches. You grip the sheets as Seonghwa eats you out like your his last meal. His fingers enter your heat, pumping fast as he brings you closer to your climax.

"Hwa, please don't stop."

He pulls away and gives you an evil smile, your juices glistening his lips. "What do I get in return?"

"Anything."

"Anything?" Seonghwa raises his eyebrows. "You're going to regret saying that."

He digs back into your heat making you grip his hair, pulling slightly. He moans as you pull his hair, making you moan at the feeling. You start to feel on edge again.

"Hwa, I'm close."

"I know baby."

With a few more pumps of his finger, you swear you see stars as your climax hits you. His name falls from your lips as you come down from your high. You jump as Seonghwa kisses your sensitive bud one last time before coming back up your body.

"That's two."

You grab his neck and pull him to you. He groans as your legs wrap around his waist and pull him closer, his hard length pressing into you. He reaches over, no doubt grabbing a condom. He breaks the kiss long enough to rip open the foil with his teeth. You grab the condom from him, rolling it on his length. You smile as he grits his teeth.

"Can I ride you?" You ask him. You haven't ridden him yet, as it normally make you uncomfortable. You've never done it before, and you were scared of judgement. Right now you weren't. And by the look he gives you, you wished you wouldn't asked sooner.

"God, baby. Yes." His arms wrap around you as he flips the two of you over. You pull yourself up to straddle him. You grab his length and align him with your entrance. You both let out a sigh as you sank down onto his length.

"Fucking hell." Seonghwa groans gripping your waist hard enough to leave bruises. Once you adjust, you place your hands on his shoulders before raising yourself up and back down. Seonghwa helped guide you as he knew you've never done this. He kept praising you. "You're doing so good baby."

You sped up as you got the hang of it, moaning as you bounced on his dick. You felt Seonghwa's hands all over you. One settled squeezing your breasts and the other started rubbing your clit making you moan out.

"Shit Seonghwa."

He could tell you were getting close again. He lifted his hips up to meet your hips. He pulled you down pressing you into a kiss as he continued to raise his hips to meet yours.

"Three." He whispered right as your climax hit. You tried to keep riding him, but you body was starting to get tired. Seonghwa took the hint, flipping you over before pounding into you. You wrap your legs around his waist as you beg. "I know baby. Just one more. You can do that for me, can't you?"

"Yes."

"Yes, what?"

A moan escaped with a sharp slap of his hips. "Yes, sir."

He kissed you again as he chased your highs. He was getting close. You could tell as his thrust were getting sloppy. His hand traced your lip before slowly traveling down your body. You claw his back as he rubs you sore clit.

"Cum with me baby."

As if on que, he throws his head into your neck as he climaxes, you following seconds after. He collapses on top of you, being careful not to put too much weight on you.

"Four. That's a new record, baby." He kisses you sweetly. "A new record for me to break."

You weakly smack him as pulls out of you. He discards the condom before getting up and walking to the bathroom. He comes back with a warm rag to get you cleaned up. After cleaning you up, you places you under the covers before shortly joining you. He pulls you into his arms, tightly hugging you as you lay your head on his chest. After a minute, you felt Seonghwa sigh.

"He wasn't always like this, you know."

You lift up your head to look at him. "Your father?"

"He used to be my favorite person." Seonghwa answered. "The one I looked up to. I wanted to be exactly like him."

"When did he change?"

"After my mom died." Seonghwa answered. You felt him tense as his thoughts wondered. You raised your hand to brush at his cheek.

"You don't have to talk about it if you don't want to."

“They broke all of the rules for each other.” He spoke quietly. “He was in my position. The person he loved was a cleaning lady for our company. He snuck around with her until my grandfather found out. He threatened to cut off my father from the company if he didn’t stop seeing her.” 

“What happened then?” 

“My father convinced her to run away with him to get married. I found out later that she was pregnant with me at that time. When they came back, they gave my grandfather an ultimatum. He could be happy with his new daughter in law, or he could kick him out of the company.” 

“So, he stayed?” You asked. 

Seonghwa shook his head. “My grandfather didn’t have a choice. He was getting older in age, and he didn’t have the time to find someone suitable to take over the company. My whole family hated my mother, but she didn’t care. I remember asking her how it didn’t affect her. She answered that it didn’t matter to her because my father was worth it. Ever since I imagined a love like that.” 

“That’s why your father wants to marry you off to some random woman.” You realize. “So, you can’t fall in love like he did.” 

“I don’t like it, but I do understand it. But that doesn’t mean I won’t fight him to change his mind. I want to marry whoever I want regardless of status.” Seonghwa says. 

You thought that was the end of the conversation. Your eyes started to drift shut as exhaustion takes over you. Wrapped in his arms, his hand stroking through your hair, you couldn’t think of a better place to be. Right before you fell asleep, you thought you heard Seonghwa say something, but you weren’t sure. 

“And I want to marry you.” 

You let out a shaky sigh as you get out of your car. It has been a 2 weeks since the retirement announcement. Which means Mr. Park is already starting dates for Seonghwa's potential wife. His first one was about a week ago. It hurt your pride way more than you would like to admit letting him walk out of that door. He came back so angry, as soon as he saw you, he had you pinned down and fucked you to oblivion. He was calm enough by the next morning to complain of the 'fake ass barbie' he went on a date with. He said she couldn't even wait 5 minutes before asking for sex. That alone made Seonghwa walk out on that date.

Seonghwa was on a business trip to Japan for the next week. He tried so hard to convince you to join him, but you refused. That gave you enough time to pack your things and leave. You already found another apartment a few towns over. You have enough money saved to cover a few months rent while trying to get another job.

He has been on two since. He says that they went slightly better, but they still sucked 'because they weren't you.' You feel your heart break even more with every date he goes on. He knows it affects you. He tries to make you feel better, but his sweet words only go so far. You just couldn't do it anymore. You knew his father wasn't going to quit. And you knew that Seonghwa wasn't going to stand up to his father.

You look down at the two letters in your hand. One for Seonghwa and the other for his father. You let out a shaky breath as you get into the elevator. Your heart keeps trying to convince you of not doing this, but you weren't listening. You kept telling yourself that this was the right thing to do. You couldn't force Seonghwa to choose between you and his job, so you were doing it for him. Even if it broke you.

The elevator ride seems to take forever as you wait for your floor to come up. You wipe your shaky hands off on your jeans as the door opens. You nod at the receptionist as you exit the elevator. Before you could make it to Seonghwa’s office, the receptionist called your name. You turn to look at her. 

“Mr. Park called looking for you. He wants to see you in his office.” 

“Thank you.” You turned and continued to make your way to Seonghwa’s office. You punch in the familiar code before opening the door. 

You walk around the empty room, savoring every memory that you and Seonghwa had in here knowing it would be your last. You loved him more than you ever thought possible. You never saw yourself falling in love, let alone with your boss. You would be forever jealous of who he picked to be his wife. You would forever wish it could have been you. Maybe it would’ve been different if you weren’t a coward and talked to him, but you couldn’t. You wouldn’t make him choose between you or his job. You cared for him too much to make him do that.  

You wipe at the stray tear that has fallen as you hold the letter you wrote for him. It took you all night to write this. You could only write a few sentences down before breaking down. You reread it what seems like a million times making sure you wrote everything you wanted to tell him. Everything that you were too scared of telling him in person when the time was right, like how much you loved him. That would be your major regret was not telling him in person before everything went down. At least you wrote down all of your feelings in this letter.   

You open the top drawer of his desk before placing the letter on top. You quickly close the drawer and rush out of the room. You wipe at the tears as you head towards Mr. Park’s office. You stood outside of his door for a few minutes trying to calm yourself down. Once you were sure that your eyes weren’t red from crying, you knocked on the door. 

“Come in.” You hide any emotion on your face as you open the door and walk into the office, shutting the door behind you. “Good morning, Miss (Y/L/N). Come sit please.” 

You walk forward and sit in the chair in front of the desk. You took a chance to look around. This was the first time you have been in this office. He and Seonghwa had similar tastes. The furniture that decorated the room was a dark brown, almost black. He had a deep red couch to the left of them with a matching seat. The room was covered in windows just like Seonghwa’s, but Mr. Park had curtains blocking most of the sunlight, giving the room a dark feel. 

“How are you on this fine day?” You finally look at Mr. Park as he speaks to you. 

“Fine.” You answer bluntly.  

“I’m sure you’re wondering why I called you in here today.” 

You shrug as him. “I have my theories. Are you going to fire me?” 

You knew that was the only reason people like you came into his office. Seonghwa may be your boss, but Mr. Park was his boss. He had authority to fire you without consulting with Seonghwa. You watch Mr. Parks eyebrows raise as he studies you. Even now, you still can’t read what’s going on in his head. 

“Listen, (Y/N). You are an amazing worker. We have gotten farther with you in the past 6 months than with any other assistant.” 

“But.” You lean back as Mr. Park talks to you. 

“I’m not an idiot. I know you have deep feelings for my son, as he does for you. It would be unwise to let this go on any further knowing what not only Seonghwa’s, but this company’s future is.” Mr. Park explains. You nod along with it even though you already know everything that he is saying. “Seonghwa is set to get married within the next 6 months. You being around would only make it harder for him.” 

“I know. Which is why I wanted to give you this.” You pull the letter out of your pocket and hand it to him.  

“You’re quitting?” Mr. Park looks up to you after he reads the letter. 

“I’m also not an idiot.” You tell him. “And I'm not heartless. I will not let him lose everything that he has worked so hard to accomplish. If that involves me leaving the best job I have ever had, then so be it.” 

Mr. Park let out a sigh. “I wish things were different Ms. (Y/N). You would have made an amazing daughter-in-law. But in this industry, it isn’t about love. It’s about money.” 

“I am well aware.” You mutter. “But you know what I also think?” 

“What is that?” 

“You’re scared.” You tell him. 

“Scared.” 

“You don’t want Seonghwa to marry someone he loves, so he won’t go through the same heartbreak as you.” You watch as his eyes widen. 

“(Y/N), I would highly suggest reconsidering your words before you continue.” 

You let out a mixture of a laugh and a scoff at him. “I could spend hours lecturing you on how you don’t deserve your son, but I won’t. But I will tell you this, I am not doing this for you or your company. I could care less about that. I am doing this for Seonghwa. For the man who taught me how to love, and I fear that I will never find someone who is even a fraction of the person he is. He is so selfless, only wanting to please you. Even if that means marrying someone who he could never love. One day I know he will despise you for what you have done. And I can’t wait for that day.” 

You let out a satisfied sigh at the fact that you rendered him speechless. You get up from the chair and make your way out of the room. You don’t even acknowledge him when he speaks to you again. 

“Good luck on your endeavors, Ms. (Y/N).”  

#ateez #ateez reactions #ateez scenarios #ateez imagines #kpop #kpop imagines #kpop sceanrios #kpop reactions #seonghwa #seonghwa x reader #seonghwa smut

[borathae]

↳ Index [Day 01 - Period Sex]

Pairing: aaol!couple

Kinks: sub!Jungkook, dom!Reader, Mommy kink, period sex, blood, vaginal penetrative sex, vibrator, edging, multiple orgasms (f.receiving), dirty talk, creampies, they are clean & on birth control, aftercare

Wordcount: 3.5k

a/n: if I read one asshole pseudo-intelligent comment about her using pads, I will personally skin you alive in the most painful way. Us monthly-bleeders should support each other instead of judging each other and that goes for what you feel most comfortable in during your period as well. So keep your ugly words to yourselves and enjoy this story. Now that this is out of the way, enjoy besties! 💗

"My love?" 

You grumble as an answer.

"I'm home."

"Hmpf."

The bed dents, a warm hand rests itself upon your hip. 

"What's wrong?" 

"My uterus is shedding itself."

"Oh no, god", Jungkook clicks his tongue, sagging his shoulders, "that sucks so much. I'm sorry. Do you want me to pop down to the store for something?"

"Yes", you roll onto your back, looking at your husband, "can you buy me a new uterus?" 

Jungkook laughs, "how about vanilla fudge ice cream and rambokki?" 

"Yeah sounds good too", you mumble. 

“Yeah? Then I’m getting that”, Jungkook stands up and smooches your forehead, “brb, I won’t be long.”

Jungkook returns half an hour later with the fruits of his successful food vendor hunt. He smooches your forehead as a greeting, doing so with the cutest and proudest sparkle in his eyes.

You eat the rambokki and ice cream cuddled up on the couch together whilst watching a cake baking competition on TV and later Jungkook rubs your feet whilst telling you about his day. Quite frankly, it lifted your once horrible mood by ninety. Your husband always knows how to cheer you up.

Your mood probably would have been lifted by a hundred if it wasn’t for those pesky cramps literally torturing you once you are trying to fall asleep.

Jungkook lifts his head from the pillow upon feeling you toss and turn once again. 

"My love, are you still awake?" he whispers.

"Mhm", you answer him, breathing heavily. 

"Are your cramps really bad? You’re moving a lot", he asks, scooting closer to you in the darkness of your bedroom. He reaches for your back, scratching it softly to soothe you a little. It feels really nice.

"It hurts", you say, clutching your own tummy tightly. 

"I know", he kisses your shoulder, "should I get some pain meds?" 

"I already took some, but it still hurts."

"Nooo my love, that sucks so much", Jungkook whines, draping his arm around you just so he can place his hand on your tummy as a makeshift heating pad. He rubs you gently, drawing little circles as he does. 

It soothes the pain instantly. Jungkook must have magic in his touch or maybe it is because he does it with so much love and devotion that it really, really helps. He is truly the best heating pad ever.

"Does that help a little?" he asks. 

"Yeah, thank you", you say, finally feeling yourself relax. 

“Then I’ll keep doing that”, he says, making himself comfortable behind you to spoon you.

Jungkook rubs your belly for quite some time, enjoying the tranquillity of the night with you whilst slowly, very slowly, becoming droopier and droopier in sleepiness. 

His eyes are already heavy, when an especially angry cramp makes you tense up again. He puts more vigour into his rubs, kissing your neck and shoulder as he does. 

"Is okay", he whispers tiredly, "s'okay."

"God I hate it so much, I just want it to stop", you whine, "I was so sleepy and now I'm not." 

"I know, me too", Jungkook says, pecking your cheek repeatedly. His head is just a little bit heavy as it is fighting the cruel pull of gravity. 

"Can’t you just fuck an orgasm outta me or something? I heard that helps", you say completely jokingly, laugh contorted in suffering. 

Jungkook’s hand halts on your belly, his puckered lips are pressed against your cheek.

"You're not actually considering it, are you?" you ask him, sneaking a glance at him even if the room is dark.

"I mean", Jungkook starts only to get his hand slapped by you.

"Bunny, come on."

"What? You were suggesting. I'm just saying, maybe it helps. You don’t know unless you tried."

"And if it doesn’t help what then?"

"Then we had nice sex."

"What if it's not nice sex?"

"Of course it’s going to be nice. It’s with you", he says and snuggles into you cutely. He makes high-pitched little sound effects, nuzzling into you with all he got and melting your heart with it. He is such a cutie, you really can’t say no to him.

"Okay, okay fine. Let's try it. My cramps can't get worse can they?" 

"Really? Are you serious?"

"Yes, let's do it."

"Oh my god that’s so great. I wanted to try this for so long", Jungkook giggles, "I'm so excited right now."

"If I hear one comment about gross blood though, I'm divorcing you."

Jungkook snickers, "that won’t happen", he pecks your cheek, "relax my love, I’m getting everything."

And with that he turns the lights on and runs out of the room. Of his once supposed sleepiness, no trace is left. 

"Wait. What? Everything?" you mumble, staring at the bedroom door which he left open.

Jungkook returns from the playroom with a leakage proof sheet cover, some lube and a handy, little vibrator. 

"I come bearing gifts", he says.

"I can see that", you say in a chuckle.

"You'll love it. It’s your favourite vibe. Freshly charged for those extra aggressive vibes", he continues, making you smile. He knows you so well.

He helps you place the cover under your butt, kissing you with his hands on each side of your head for way too many seconds afterwards. When he breaks the kiss, your lips became just the slightest bit tender and your pulse is racing in your chest. He looks so excited as well, cheeks rosy and big eyes all sparkly.

"I'm so excited", he says and giggles.

"Me too. I'm starting to feel it."

"Yeah? Are your cramps better already?"

You shake your head, "we need to try more", you say, wiggling your brows. 

"Uuh, ohoho", Jungkook wiggles his brows, "more you say? Well then I shall provide for you, my lady", he says in a fake posh accent, making you laugh with it. 

"You stupid noodle, you."

He sits down on his heels and lifts the vibrator into your vision. With a click, he has turned it on to the lowest setting, now placing it against your inner thigh right where your knee is. He guides it down your leg, switching his gaze between your clothed middle and your face. 

The vibrations feel soft on your skin, gaining in intensity the closer to your pussy he gets. 

Jungkook reaches it and does a little swirl, missing your clothed heat to instead tickle your lower tummy with it. 

"Don't tease", you warn, opening your legs more.

"I'm not, I’m vibrating the cramps away", he says, swirling the toy right under your belly button.

You crack up, laughing loudly. It makes Jungkook grin cutely.

"You stupid noodle, I can’t believe you", you say between chuckles.

"Heh", Jungkook lets out and kisses your knee. He abandons your tummy to instead rub the vibrator up your other inner thigh.

"Mhm Bunny, not gonna lie, that feels nice", you sigh, "I want more."

"More? Like this?" Jungkook asks, running the tip of the toy up the middle of your pussy. The combination of pj pants, panties and pad barely lets any vibrations through, except for when he reaches your clit. Your hips chase the sensation, you sigh softly.

Jungkook, who realises you love it here the most, stays, turning the vibrations up by one.

"Wow, good", you gasp, "Bunny…baby."

"Are the vibrations enough?" he asks, rubbing the toy up and down just slightly.

"One more?" 

Jungkook obeys, gasping right with you as a jolt of pleasure runs through you.

"That's good, that’s really good", you moan, "keep doing that."

Jungkook watches you writhe in pleasure, feeling his pants slowly but surely become tighter in excitement. It turns him on so much to know that he is pleasuring you just right. Also seeing you be blissed out is the hottest view to him, so that doesn’t help with his boner either.

"This is really hot", Jungkook says, "can I take my cock out and touch myself, please?"

You peel your eyes open.

"Take your clothes off first. Wanna see your pretty body."

"Yes, Mommy", Jungkook says, nodding his head obediently. 

He sadly has to turn off the vibrator for now, placing it next to your foot. Then he undresses. First his shirt, then his pants. Both get thrown onto his side of the spacious bed. 

He looks at you with shy eyes, hands by his sides and chest heaving up and down quickly.

"Such a pretty boy. Look at your cute, little dick. Did you already get a little hard, mhm?" 

"Yes, it turns me on so much when you feel good", he says.

You smile. He is the cutest.

"Take off my pants, Bunny."

Jungkook obeys instantly, discarding the clothes on his side of the bed. He looks at your middle, eyes racing over the little flaps which hold the pad in place. He gets harder because of it. 

"You're so sexy", he says, running his fingers up and down your warm panties.

"You think so? You like how I look in my period diapers?" you joke, making him chuckle.

"Yeah, they're cute", he says, turning on the vibrator afterwards. He places it back on your pussy, tracing your entrance before returning to your clit. 

"Yes Bunny, mhhm yes", you moan, rolling your hips up repeatedly, "shit, that’s good."

Jungkook moans softly, wrapping his hand around his cock to jerk it off to the image of you. It won’t be long and he is completely rock hard. Touching himself just gets him way too good when he can get you off as he does it. 

"Keep going Bunny, keep going."

"This is so hot, Mommy. So, so hot."

Not long and your thighs are twitching in an approaching high, body filled with endorphins and head dizzy. The vibrations are intense on your clit and you can’t figure out if the wetness sticking to you is your period or utter horniness. Probably the latter. 

Jungkook is panting so much, looking so desperate with his cock all pink and swollen between his fingers.

"Stop Bunny, stop."

Jungkook obeys even if he is edging himself with it. He whines, pouting at you so incredibly sadly as his cock throbs in his hand.

"Me too."

Jungkook drops the vibrator, holding your thighs as you writhe in the pain of a denied orgasm.

"Urgh god", you groan, arching your back in desperation.

"I, I don't understand", he says.

"Want your cock, Bunny", you press out, "just need to be filled by you, love."

"Really? Are you okay with undressing?" he asks, kneading your thighs in excitement. 

You nod your head, "just don’t look too much."

"I won’t, but I'm not judging you so don’t worry", he says, hooking his fingers in your panties, "ready?" 

"Wait."

"Yeah?"

"How about I'll do it?"

"Yes okay, do whatever feels comfortable."

You sit up, tangling your legs over the edge of the bed to take off your panties.

"Sorry, I’m kinda weird about my pad. I don’t want you seeing that ‘cause it can be such a mess."

"It's really fine, don’t worry."

"Aaand it's…not even as bad as I thought it would be", you sneak a glance at him, "tmi. Sorry, I’m talking a lot. This is new to me? I guess?" 

"It's really okay. You know how I can get, I’m such an endless chatter when I'm nervous." 

You chuckle, "I know you are. Fuck, okay let's do this. Here we go", you lie back down, parting your legs, "my period pussy in its full glory I guess. Tada."

Jungkook looks at you, staying silent for way too many seconds (it wasn’t long, you are simply nervous).

"Say something please."

"Your pussy is so pretty, wow that’s how wet you are already?" Jungkook gushes, running his hands up and down your inner thighs, "your lips are really red right now because of the, you know, blood", he says and giggles.

"Don't say that, oh my god", you whine, trying and failing to close your legs as Jungkook holds them open. His arms tense as he fights you, but he shows no ounce of struggle.

"It's so pretty, you look so soft and warm", he says, gazing at your face with love drunk eyes, "I want to sink my cock into you so bad, Mommy."

Your stomach twists and turns in arousal. He is such a sweet talker. It works every time.

"Then do it", you order him, relaxing your legs again. You don’t want to close them anymore, not when Jungkook promises you the sweet future of his perfect cock.

Jungkook nods his head, wrapping his fingers around the base of his cock to lay it atop your pussy. He rubs it through your folds slowly, frenulum grinding against your clit each time he does. 

"So wet", he says, breathing speeding up, "and your lips are really swollen. Are you really turned on?"

"Yeah, so turned on. I want your cock."

"I want your pussy too", Jungkook says, pushing in two inches before slipping out again. He moans, furrowing his brows, "it's sticking to me. That’s so hot. My tip's so red now."

"Fuck Bunny, just slip in", you order.

"I'm sorry, it’s just really hot", he says with a grin, before pushing back inside.

He doesn’t leave you this time around, allowing his cock to connect with you inch by inch until he doesn’t have any more to offer. 

You feel not even a pinch of discomfort.

Bear in mind, you rarely do with Jungkook, but given how little foreplay you did in comparison to your other extensive sessions, it is truly remarkable how easily he slipped in. Your pussy is just naturally so wet and swollen and ready to be stuffed that his cock feels like heaven now that he is inside.

"Oh my god Mommy", Jungkook squeaks out, pursing his lips into a pout, "your pussy is so wet. Like really, really wet."

"I know, I feel it too." 

Jungkook starts rocking back and forth, "woah okay woah", he laughs and furrows his brows, "woahwoahwoah, woah."

He tilts his head back for a gasping breath, chest shuddering as he exhales and fingers digging into the softness of your thighs.

"Woah." 

"Yeah, woah", you agree, staring at his face obsessively. He looks so handsome when he gets off good. His cock shifts inside you, rubbing against your g-spot repeatedly. Even inside, you are more sensitive than usual, feeling the need to curl your toes each time he grinds against your favourite spots. 

"Your pussy is insane. It’s so warm and so wet", Jungkook looks into your eyes with blown-out pupils, "that’s insane. It’s like you’re having a fever. You’re so warm."

"Bunny seriously, we should have done this sooner. I'm so sensitive." 

"You are?" Jungkook pulls a face of devastation, whining loudly, "Mommy I want to cry. I'm so happy that you love it."

"Don't cry, use the vibe instead", you tell him lovingly, eliciting a little chuckle from him.

"Yes okay. Like this?" he asks, turning it back on to place it on your clit. His cock he keeps fucking in and out of you, going slow yet precise.

"Yes fuck", you press out, back arching off the mattress, "fuck, Bunny, oh god that’s the spot."

Jungkook keeps rubbing your clit with the vibrator, eyes fixated on his cock. It turns him on how your pussy looks around it. How she stretches and moves and hugs him so perfectly as he fucks into you. His shaft is all red from your juices, glistening almost blindingly much. His pubes are covered in it as well, looking just as soaked as his cock does. 

"You're so wet, seriously so wet. Don’t wanna stop fucking you", Jungkook moans, thighs tensing with each thrust. 

He doesn’t go fast, but he makes sure to go as deep as possible to really make you feel his cock. He knows you love that. 

"Don't stop Bunny, you’re such a good boy. Your cock's the best", you encourage him, writhing happily. The vibrations are so intense on your clit. Like a constant source of warm electricity, which creeps deep into your every inch. Jungkook’s cock feels a million times better because of it, making you moan each time he hits your g-spot.

"Mommy, I love it", Jungkook croaks and falls to his elbows in a whimper, "love it so much. You’re so wet, it’s insane."

"Fix the vibe Bunny baby", you order.

"Can you do it please? My arm is breaking off otherwise."

You chuckle, taking the vibrator out of his fingers to place it back on your clit. Jungkook places his other elbow next to your head as well, using his fingers to play with your hair. 

"Love that", you croak, tilting your head so your lips were almost touching.

Jungkook moans, chasing you with parted lips and continuous sounds leaving him.

"It's so fucking nasty", you rasp, "I love having your perfect cock in my wet pussy."

"Please don’t talk like this", he begs in a whimper.

"Why not?"

"Wanna cum", he whines.

"Aww so sweet, you’re close because I talk dirty good to you?"

"Yeah", Jungkook drops his forehead against yours, "and 'cause your pussy's so fucking wet. Fuck", he adds in an aggressive whisper, cupping your cheek roughly so he can tilt your head up and kiss you as passionately and as deeply as possible. 

You moan, you groan, you growl into the kiss, tongues dancing with each other and lips never satisfied with the closeness. Shit, that kiss feels like paradise. Bringing you over the edge so well that you full on moan into Jungkook’s mouth. Jungkook whimpers as it happens, squeezing your cheeks in desperation.

“You’re so tight, oh god”, he keens.

"Cream me Bunny, cream me", you order him, pulsating around him as the vibrations on your clit force your orgasm to feel never ending.

"Mommy", Jungkook squeaks out and sobs, coming undone with a tremble of his limbs. 

His hot cum shoots up your pussy, covering your every inch. The fuck becomes even wetter than before, squelching sounds growing in volume and pussy feeling on fire.

"Fuck baby, Don't stop", you growl, forcing him closer by his hair, "hear me? One more."

"It's so tight", Jungkook sobs, "so w-wet."

"Close baby, close. My pussy's so sensitive. Close. Keep moving Bunny."

"So hard", he whimpers, twisting the pillow and curling his toes.

"Close", you croak, tensing up in anticipation, "Kookie n-now."

You cry out for him, kicking the sheets as your pussy spasm in her orgasm. Lesson learned. You can climax like a mad person on your period. Well, that is going to be one of your new obsessions.

"That shit feels so good", you wail, "so good, ah!" 

"It's so hot", Jungkook sobs, spilling tears, "I love you Mommy, I love you so much."

Jungkook has the tendency to confess his undying love for you when you cum especially good. It will never grow old.

"I..love…you-", a gasp and one last shake, "-too." 

You drop, skin sticky against the cover and head turning in dizziness. You turn off the vibrator with shaky fingers, discarding it with weak hands.

"Well fuck", you say and exhale loudly, "that was intense."

"Yes, so intense", Jungkook rasps, kissing your cheek repeatedly, "was I good? Did you like it?"

"I fucking loved it. Holy shit, Bunny", you cup both his cheeks, "you are the bestest boy. I feel so fucked, it’s amazing."

Jungkook breaks into happy giggles, attacking you with smiley kisses.

"I'm so happy, this was amazing for me too", he says, softening cock slipping out from all the movement.

"Mhm Bunny, I can feel it dripping out of me", you whine.

"I'm sorry, I came so much. I was so into this", he says, reaching for a tissue, "here, for you."

"Thank you", you accept it, pressing it against your pussy. You study him. He is wiping his cock clean with a tissue as well.

"That's so much blood" you cringe, "are you okay?"

Jungkook looks at you with big, shocked eyes, "of course I am! I don’t think it's gross", he insists loudly, shaking his head, "especially not after I felt how wet you are during your period. Are you okay?"

"Yeah, yeah I'm okay. It’s good to hear you aren’t grossed out. Fuck, it's so messy, isn’t it?"

"It's nothing a quick shower can’t fix", he grins cutely, "do you want to hop in under together and wash up?" 

"I feel like this is going to end with us against the wall."

Jungkook laughs, "maybe, let's see."

You roll your eyes, "you're such a stupid noodle. Goddamn. Fine, let's shower together. I really can’t say no to you, can I?"

Jungkook shakes his head, "no", he giggles, "it's because I'm so cute."

"You aren’t wrong", you laugh, "fuck Bunnybaby, you’re such a cutie. My cramps are better too, you know?"

"Really?! Wooow, I’m so happy to hear that", Jungkook squeals, helping you sit up in bed just so he can smooch your lips.

#jungkook smut #jungkook fanfic #jungkook oneshot #jungkook scenario #jungkook x reader #jungkook x you #sub!jungkook #bts smut #bts fanfic #bts scenario #bts oneshot #bts x reader #bts x you #sub!bangtan #sub!bts #bangtan smut #bangtan fanfic #bangtan sceanrio #bangtan x reader #fanfic: kinktober22

[banghyunchanji]

Imagine Han your boyfriend when you flash him and he knows he can’t say or do anything since he is live streaming

#bang Chan #lee know #seo changbin #hwang hyunjin #Felix lee #Kim seungmin #Yang jeongin #Han jisung #Han jisung imagines #han jisung reactions #han jisung scenarios #Han #Han imagines #han reactions #han scenarios #kpop #kpop imagines #kpop reactions #kpop sceanrios #kpop idol #kpop idol imagines #kpop idol reactions #kpop idol scenarios

[lettersfromaphrodite]

[00.00]

― pairing : Han Jisung x fem! reader ― content warnings : smut, fluff, royals au, vampire au, Han is a vampire, reader is a vampire Queen, mentions of blood, unprotected sex, medieval settings as always // I used some of the Black Desert Online cities’ names because I don’t have enough creativity to come up with brand new names. ― word count : 5.863 ― notes : if you don’t know, a Queen can rule while being unmarried and if she ever decides to marry, her husband won’t automatically become King, but simply be referred as the Consort Prince. ― notes : ⚠️ This fic will appear on BOTH Royals and Vampire Series! ⚠️

― notes : this fic looks familiar?it is! I’m reposting ALL my works on this brand new blog and therefore please, bear with me! as always, askbox is open and feedbacks are always welcome 💌

🧛‍♂️ VAMPIRE! STRAY KIDS SERIES

Chris // Changbin // Jisung // Hyunjin // Seungmin // Minho // Felix

👑 ROYALS! STRAY KIDS SERIES

Chris // Changbin // Jisung // Hyunjin // Seungmin // Minho // Felix part one | part two // Jeongin

The amount of wealth you slowly accumulated during the centuries allowed you to realize one of your biggest dreams: an entire room dedicated to a giant pool filled with thermal water, inside one of the private underground rooms in your Castle. You still remember Felix’s face as you announced him about the prospect of setting up a room just for a Victorian-style spa, and of course, the four golden waterfalls at the respective corners of the tub were not something you were willing to give up.

Slowly, within the years, that room became your favourite one and you spent most of your time in there; therefore, Felix – your Royal Counsellor, knew exactly where to find you anytime you were neither in the throne room nor in your private quarters.

And today was definitely not an exception.

«The Royal Council had a meeting,» Felix announced, elegantly walking in the room with his hands behind his back.

«Without the Queen? Now, that’s treason.» you remarked, raising your eyebrow while sipping blood from a golden chalice. «What did they say to make you run here?»

«Apparently, you need to get married.» he dramatically announced, faking an innocent expression as he tilted his head, his fluffy white hair moving along as he shifted his gaze to the left with a sudden amused smile at the memory to what happened to your first and only husband.

«I’ve been running this Kingdom on my own for more than 800 years,» you slowly savoured another sip of blood, shifting your position in the water in order to sit more comfortably, «what could have happened to make so weak to the point of needing a man?» your gaze burned into Felix’s gentle one, finding there the same sight of pure love and submission that had been there every day since the day you turned him, centuries ago. From the moment you had saved him from certain death, Felix had loved you in the most innocent way, seeing you as his saviour and therefore, immediately submitting to your power not only as a Queen, but also as a woman. 

«The Kingdom of the West wants us to give up the City or Epheria to them.» Felix referred you what they had been talking about during the meeting. An annoyed, exasperated sigh escaped your lips as you were about to answer the obvious: only an idiot would give up a port city as big as Epheria, when Felix interrupted you again, «They threatened to conquer Calpheon if we don’t.»

«What?!» you asked in disbelief, «Are they planning to cut us out from every western resource?»

«The Council…» Felix watched as you carefully placed the golden cup of blood on the floor and far away enough so that it wouldn’t mistakenly fall into the water. «…said we could ask for help to the Kingdom of the East. King Changbin not only is powerful but also unmarried.»

As you immersed yourself even further in the water so that only your face remained outside, you had to admit to yourself that probably, it would have been the best thing to do.

As much as you hated the idea of submitting to a man and therefore depend on him, your priority has always been thinking about your Kingdom and the people who lived in it. Probably, this was the main reason why you managed to turn a small and helpless Kingdom into one of the largest and most influential realms.

Calpheon, however, was a big and lively city, its geographical position in the centre of your territories made it particularly coveted; you managed to conquer the city with extreme fatigue not more than two centuries ago, and since then, you had to always pay particular attention to the number of soldiers assigned to the city’s protection. Cases of attempted invasion by external realms were not uncommon, but you were more than determined to defend what you conquered and therefore, if you managed to get the Kingdom of the East’s alliance, it would have been impossible for someone else to conquer it.

As for King Changbin, it was certainly not the first time you killed a vampire, you could eventually get rid of him as soon as he got too annoying for your tastes. The victorious smile on Felix’s lips slowly grew wider as he saw you mentally fighting with yourself before eventually, giving up.

«I will immediately send them a letter.» he added, before excusing himself and letting you quietly finish your bath.

As expected, King Changbin’s reply came few days later.

«Why is he sending his emissary?» you mumbled in disbelief, re-reading his letter as both you and Felix sat on your bed. Felix shrugged, his lips slightly tainted from the blood he sipped from one of your expensive chalices; despite you were confused with why King Changbin wasn’t personally coming, you smiled with adoration at the boy sitting with crossed legs in front of you.

Felix’s soft white hair was in stark contrast to his deep crimson eyes; however, the innocent look he had anytime he drank blood made him somehow look some sort of angelic. You reached out with your thumb in order to collect the driblet of blood threatening to fall from his lips before sucking on your tainted finger.

«You’ve been a vampire for more than 800 years and you’re still a messy eater,» you chuckled, «oh, Lixie, you’re such a baby.» you chanted, smiling softly at Felix, which simply stuck his tongue out.

If you were to be honest, you expected the East Kingdom’s emissary to look like a lot of things: an old man, a grumpy bishop – even more annoying than the one admitted in your Council, but definitely, you didn’t expect him to look like a hot, young boy with dark blonde hair and a constant unbothered expression.

The Council had a meeting few hours after Jisung’s arrival and, surprisingly, he didn’t come to sign the marriage’s papers. 

«My King wants me to stay for a bit and send him some reports if this marriage is worth the effort.» Jisung’s gaze teasingly locked with yours, and you felt your cheeks heating up.

«Worth the effort?» you immediately answered, but he simply nodded at you in a polite way; with an annoyed scoff, you placed your chin in the palm of your hand while raising your eyebrow, silently waiting for him to explain himself.

«The effort, obviously, would be risking a war against the Kingdom of the West.» he added, but before he could talk further, the bishop interrupted him.

«Maybe you should write a report to your King and ask him how long you should extend your stay.» you uncomfortably shifted in your seat at how rude he had just been to your guest.

«Remind me why do we need a Catholic icon when we’re literally walking corpses.» you mumbled, leaning towards Felix which simply looked at you in an almost scolding manner.

«Well, because at least three quarters of the people of this Kingdom are not.» he mumbled back, reminding you once again that, even if he was the most obnoxious man you’ve met in almost a millennium, you still somehow needed his presence.

Vampires and human got somehow along with each other, even if cases of vampires murdering people due to their hunger weren’t uncommon. However, during the years, people slowly got used to the idea of having a vampire as their Queen and most absolute authority and so, some people started to willingly offer their blood to vampires, instead of letting them kill people in order to feed.

Jisung politely smiled at the bishop, imperceptibly raising his eyebrow, «Forgive me, your Grace, but I know exactly how to behave, since I’ve been serving my King for as long as I can remember,» despite the fact that he kept a gentle tone, his eyes were narrowed, and the bishop furiously blushed in embarrassment.

«He shut him up so easily!» you whispered to Felix, as the both of you shared a surprised look. «I like him already.» you mumbled again before raising your voice for everyone at the table to hear you loud and clear.

«At least, we’ll have some entertainment.» Felix remarked, commenting on how in almost a millennium, occasions to feel honestly amused eventually started to decrease.

«If all the problems have been settled,» you glared at the bishop which was refraining from meeting your stern gaze, «Jisung will remain for as long as he needs.»

The citizen of your country deeply respected you and they meticulously followed your rules, knowing that eventually, your forgiveness wouldn’t have been something easy to obtain.

Over the years, however, your hatred remained particularly focused on a very particular guild and so, as you were looking at five wanted criminals being harshly pushed on their knees, their wrists tightly handcuffed behind their back, you smirked in victory, not bothering to hear their pathetic excuses to defend themselves.

«For what concerns me,» your voice echoed through the throne room, «I consider you guilty of all the charges that have been made.» you moved your hand towards the captain of the guards which immediately understood.

Immediately, the criminals were dragged away from the throne room and escorted to the dungeons where eventually, they would either die or become a tasty midnight snack.

«Did you notice the seal embroided on their cape?» Felix whispered, politely leaning towards you from his standing position; you nodded, your eyes still focused on the writhing men being dragged away. There was no way you could forget; there was only one Guild which used two crossed axes as their symbol, and it was the Guild which almost killed Felix centuries ago.

«This is why, I want them gone.» you suddenly turned your head towards Felix, smiling softly at him before leaning in and gently head-butting your forehead against his; the two of you giggled, an exchange which didn’t go unnoticed to Jisung’s eyes, watching the two of you from a close distance.

It was not uncommon for people to mistaken your relationship with Felix; your eyes met Jisung’s across the room, and you immediately understood he was studying the two of you, trying to figure out the bond the two of you were sharing.

Although days passed by rather quickly, you never expected to find Jisung’s presence so enjoyable and entertaining; you spent most of your days showing him around – both the Castle and the Kingdom, and he always seemed positively surprised anytime by how many things reminded him of his Kingdom, therefore unexpectedly praising you at random times and making you advert your gaze in a sort of embarrassment you didn’t understand. 

Jisung was clever boy, a few centuries younger than you were; you learned that as much as you did with Felix, Changbin was the one that turned him. Him and Changbin were actually good friends during Jisung’s mortal life, but eventually, Jisung got ill and Changbin decided to turn him into a vampire – of course with the boy’s approval.

Anytime Jisung talked about his King or his Kingdom, you could see a sense of pride and affection in his eyes, and you smiled anytime, glad to know that you weren’t the only one blessed with a faithful and loyal counsellor.

By the way Jisung talked about his friendship with Changbin, you found it easy to see yourself in his King; you knew that Changbin would have burned the world to ashes for Jisung if needed, exactly as you would have done for Felix.

Jisung, unexpectedly, was also very talented in giving you mixed feelings; he was undoubtedly attractive, and he thought the same thing about you, but he acted in a way no one in your Kingdom has ever dared to. Jisung would occasionally answer with sarcastic remarks, giving you the impression that he wanted to challenge you but honestly, he was only trying to get under your skin; you quickly catched up with his game of his, entertained and intrigued.

Therefore, the tension between the two of you inevitably started to grow to the point where anytime you were alone in your carriage and he was looking at you as if he would have wanted to devour you, you had to focus on the small talk you were having, in order not to move from your position and sit on his lap.

Sometimes, you had the feeling that you and Jisung were having a sort of competition, playing a game where you had to make the other give in to your mutual desire first.

Jisung looked breath taking dressed in white, you thought, walking towards him as he was politely waiting for you in front of the wide glass door leading to the garden.

«If I may ask, your Majesty,» despite your authorization to drop the formalities, he kept referring to you by your title; a normal act which, however, escaping his lips always seemed incredibly provocative. Jisung politely offered you his arm, and you gladly linked yours with his, content about the small touches you shared. «I was wondering why you and Felix seemed to be so close.» he wondered as the both of you slowly strolled through the extensive and blooming garden of your castle during a spring afternoon.

«Why, are you doubting my loyalty?» advertising your gaze from Jisung’s attractive features, you prevented an amused giggle from escaping your lips, «Can you keep a secret?» you felt Jisung’s eyes on you at your sudden whisper, «Felix was the first human I turned, long ago. I was barely over the new-born phase when I managed to save him from the grasp of death,» your eyebrows knitted in a momentarily sad expression at the bittersweet memory of that night, Felix’s pained screams sometimes haunting your nightmares even after all these years. «We were both thieves back then, when eventually, we were so thirsty that we sucked both a Duke’s and his wife’s blood, before stealing their titles, moving to the Capital and living their expensive lives.»

Jisung listened carefully while glancing at you every now and then. «Did you steal the former Queen’s life, too?» he wondered, and you laughed at his innocent question.

«I didn’t need to. I simply convinced the King to divorce and marry me instead.» you explained with a smug expression, opening your expensively decorate fan, a mere act of pretend, since you were immune at the temperature as much as Jisung was. «You’d be surprised about how a young girl could manipulate an old man; with the false promises of exchanging sexual favours for a title, he easily subdued. What a pity,» you cooed, not doing anything to change the unapologetic tone of your voice, «He couldn’t stay alive to see the sunset that evening.» even by a quick glance, you could feel the curiosity that Jisung’s eyes were showing, along with unspoken questions.

«Killing a vampire isn’t easy, I know,» you explained, your hand slightly tightening around Jisung’s firm arm, «This is why I've been poisoning him for months, thanks to Felix’s help. He died as soon as he touched the bed; the potion was created to have the same symptoms as a heart attack. I nominated Felix as my one and only Royal Counsellor, and I guess we simply grew even closer… I consider him as my little brother, and he sees me as his saviour.» you confessed, looking ahead of you with a sincere and content smile, «I believe Felix is the only one who gave me his love without asking for something in return.» 

Jisung attentively listened to your story, fascinated but also not completely surprised by your wit; even if no one knew the details of your ascent to the throne, everyone knew about the vampire Queen that managed to turn a small and helpless Kingdom into one of the largest and most important ones, all by herself. Therefore, the unexpected threaten to your Kingdom was, to others, a more than rich occasion to become even more powerful.

«I don’t understand why you shared such an important secret with me,» Jisung provoked you, leaning dangerously against your ear, «I could always tell someone else.» you stopped walking, a knowing smile adorning your lips as you stepped in front of him with a small graceful movement.

«You probably wouldn’t like to underestimate me, Han Jisung.» you ignored the crimson shadow flashing into his eyes, as you delicately closed your fan in order to hold on it with both hands behind your back, before taking another imperceptible step closer and pressing your chest against his. «I’m not afraid to get my hands dirty.» you whispered, and Jisung held your gaze; something you were definitely not used to. Beside Felix, everyone was scared of you to the point to advert their gaze immediately – some didn’t dare to look at you in the eyes in the first place, and the fact that Jisung’s mischievous and provocative gaze was burning into yours made something into your soul spark into a foreign sensation you haven’t felt in centuries.

Jisung was challenging you: not your authority as a Queen, but as a person. He loved to see how you reacted every time, to see you always on the verge of losing yourself to your instinct and desires but somehow, always managing to refrain yourself from doing so; Jisung wanted you and he hoped, deep inside, that someday you would forget about the etiquette.

With your chest pressed against his, you had the sensation that anyone could cut the tension between the two of you with a knife; it was obvious that you were attracted to each other, but he was an emissary from another Kingdom, while you were somehow being tested for your attitude and whether your Kingdom was a valid choice. Even if you wanted to abandon yourself to these new and definitely addictive feelings by easily closing the gap between your lips and let Jisung take you right there, behind a bush of roses in full bloom, you knew that your Kingdom was in danger, and so you needed Changbin’s help. Therefore, sleeping with his emissary wouldn’t have been a great move.

«Believe me, Your Majesty,» Jisung’s eyes shifted between your lips and your eyes, tentatively licking his lips as you felt his fingers sliding on your corset until they stopped at your hips, «Neither am I.» his hold was tight – not enough to hurt but enough to feel his fingertips firmly holding onto your waist; your breathing quickened, your corset accentuating the rise and fall of your chest. 

Jisung’s gaze alone almost made your knees weak, and the mere thought of how his touch would feel on your bare skin made all the long forgotten carnal desires immediately spark once again in a new and lively flame.

However, you were more than a young and naive girl and so, with a polite smile, you eventually detached yourself and the two of you went back on your peaceful afternoon walk. 

«You could always sneak him into your chambers, it’s not like you’ve never done it.» Felix commented as the two of you were sitting on your bed that same evening and you finished telling him about your somehow blooming feelings towards Jisung. «What was his name, again?» he added, looking at the ceiling while leaning back and propping his weight on his hands, «Seungmin? Well, you know who, the midnight snack.» Felix winked at you, and you threw a pillow at him.

«It’s a little bit different, this time,» you sighed, «He’s not the gardener, I literally have to marry his best friend.»

«I still don’t see the problem.» Felix shrugged, and you wished to be a little more like him.

Eventually, the small conversation you had with Felix did wonders to your ego and therefore, a week later, Jisung was quietly walking next to you, your arms brushing against each other’s every now and then; even if you were probably too close despite the minimum distance your etiquette imposed, neither of you cared. Your destination was once again the garden, the protagonist of your early afternoon walks and in order to get there, you had to walk in front your private chambers doors.

As soon as you were almost in front of the familiar white and golden door, Jisung quickly backed you against the wall with a sudden move, taking advantage of the white marble pillar partially hiding your bodies from indiscreet eyes. Instinctively, you had grabbed onto his arm so that now, while your back was pressed flush against the wall, your right hand was gripping his bicep and your left hand was pressed against his chest. You were strong, and therefore you could easily push him away whether you didn’t want to be so close to him or weren’t completely sure about it; Jisung would have accepted your choice.

As your eyes shortly admired his delicate features, the hand on his chest travelled upwards, now resting on his shoulder and close to his nape; in return, Jisung was holding your waist once again, before slowly raising his right hand until he moved a wild strand of hair behind your ear.

Without a word being shared between the two of you, Jisung’s fingertips gently caressed your cheek; it was a soft, almost imperceptible touch and you were sure that if your eyes were closed, you wouldn’t have noticed it so easily. Despite his skin being cold, you somehow felt as if the path his fingertips were slowly tracing was burning, slowly setting your soul on fire with such an innocent movement. 

Jisung’s eyes kept boring into yours as his fingers went lower, caressing your jaw, your neck, until they eventually came to a stop on your collarbones, lowering just enough to hover above the line of the middle of your breasts, as much as your corset allowed him to.

Despite your desire and the fact that you were tempted to lower your gaze and follow the path of his fingertips, your gaze never faltered from his, finding the sight much more entertaining. Jisung’s eyes never showed you any trace of lie, and this time, you could see lust and desire slowly cloud his gaze, at the point where his eyes gradually turned from a warm brown to a deep and bright crimson red.

Neither of you dared to say anything, both too afraid to break the small bubble that had built itself around the two of you; Jisung’s face inched closer, to the point where his lips where hovering above yours and you could almost savour the taste of his lips.

The hold on his nape tightened, and you were about to close your eyes, certain that he would have closed the gap and finally satisfy your mutual desire when suddenly, Jisung took a step back, a smug expression on his face and his crimson eyes making him look even more attractive.

Jisung was provoking you once again, and you knew that it was his way to show you his intentions while hiding between his gestures the silent question of how far were you supposed to go. Rising an eyebrow, you scoffed, wondering if he would leave you hanging also during other more intimate situations, the desire to find out lighting up into your soul.

With a quick glance, you looked to your left and to your right to see of someone was in sight. Just to be sure, you repeated the action: once, twice, three times, until you took a step forward and pressed yourself against Jisung’s chest - which actually looked surprised for a moment, before quickly sliding his left hand on the side of your neck, almost as if he was waiting for you to initiate the kiss so that he could deepen it and pulling you closer.

«I’m not going another day without knowing what you feel like underneath me.» you mumbled, your voice breaking the silence and giving you the confirmation that it was real.

That afternoon, instead of going for a ride on the countryside with Jisung in order to enjoy the gentle spring afternoon breeze, you rode Jisung on your wide canopy bed, his nails sinking in your waist and his mouth firmly attached on an invisible and always different path from your lips, to your neck, to your breasts.

As cliché as it was, you and Jisung fit like puzzle pieces also in the bedroom, Jisung submitting naturally to your dominant behaviour and making you want to reward him in return, all because he was always so incredibly good for you that, for a moment, you wished you could marry him instead of Changbin.

A month had gone by since the day you first made love, and you and Jisung didn’t bother to hide the development of your relationship; the fact that Jisung and Felix grew close as well made your heart swell.

There was a small plan building itself in your mind, a small possibility which would have let you keep both boys as close as you needed, and you hoped to have the King of the East’s benevolence; even if you knew that eventually, you wouldn’t give up so easily, you never did.

As days went by while you were diligently scheming, the moment where you were holding a Royal Council while both Changbin and Jisung were sitting in front of you eventually arrived.

«I was thinking that King Changbin should focus on getting the Queen of the South’s favour.» you suddenly spoke, «and maybe, ask for her hand in marriage.»

Everyone’s eyes were suddenly on you, while Felix simply rolled his eyes with an amused scoff; during the years, he got used to your dramatic behaviour to the point where he simply enjoyed the others’ reaction, since he already figured out what you were about to say.

Needless to say, everyone was pretty shocked by your sudden proposal; King Changbin was looking at you with his brow furrowed in confusion, even if he quickly put the pieces together as he briefly glanced at Jisung, looking at you with his eyes as wide as the moon.

«I was wondering about blessing your emissary with the pleasure if marrying me. He’d be Consort Prince, our territories will be united and we could still expand our reign; opportunity we’d immediately lose if me and Changbin got married.»

Somehow, your theory was incontrovertible, and Changbin agreed with an amused laugh - completely aware of the situation between you and Jisung, thanks to the fact that he often read about you in the latter’s report letters.

For the first time in your life, you didn’t find revolting the thought of being married; probably, because Jisung was your husband. The wedding ceremony took place a week after Changbin arrived, so that the two of you could enjoy the innocent and surprised look Jisung had plastered on his face as he was nominated Consort Prince.

«I’ll leave him in good hands,» Changbin joked, about to walk back on the carriage ready to bring him back home.

«Yeah, about that,» Felix’s answer came before than yours, «come check on him once in a while.» he mouthed at the King while suggestively pointing at you with his index finger, action which made Changbin and Jisung laugh while you harshly grabbed Felix by his left ear.

«I didn’t hear that,» you laughed, trying to keep a serious expression, «care to repeat?»

As Felix was pretending to wince in pain, you felt a strange and pleasing sensation in your soul. During your existence, you and Felix had always relied on one another and somehow, it felt disorientating but also nice to know that you could count on someone else which seemed to love you just as much as you did.

Jisung easily rolled the two of you around on your now shared bed, his hard length pressed against your inner thigh; it was something you were used to, Jisung would roll you on your back so that you’d immediately roll over once again because you were the one in charge and Jisung has always made it clear that he was more than willing to submit to you.

However, this time, as your back met the soft mattress and your wrists were trapped in Jisung’s hold, you didn’t move, looking at him expectantly, waiting for his next move. Keeping his gaze, you tilted your head on your side, baring your neck in a silent sign of submission; this time - for the first time in your life, you were more than willing to let someone else take control, and you knew that it was a special exception you were willing to make only for Jisung. He did the same you as soon as your marriage was announced, baring his neck to you only for you to claim, willing to be yours for eternity.

Jisung’s lips immediately attached to your neck in order to kiss and lick at your unmarked skin, and as soon as his hands left your wrists in order to spread your legs a bit wider and lifting them higher around his waist, yours flew into his now messy blonde hair, tugging and pulling while trying to guide him wherever you wanted to feel his lips more.

«Not so fast,» he murmured, grazing his fangs along the skin of your left breast, «don’t forget who’s in control.» you suppressed a moan at his audacity, completely aware about the fact that due to the continuous teasing that Jisung’s neglected length did anytime he brushed against your folds, you were so wet that you eventually coated part of Jisung’s length.

Jisung’s fangs drew a pattern along from your left breast to your left hipbone and you were about to go crazy because of that sensation, wanting him to actually sink his fangs in your neck as soon as possible, marking you as his.

«Don’t forget I could just take control, once again.» you whined even if you didn’t really want to, while trying to lift your hips in order to get more friction. Jisung took his time to answer, gradually licking and kissing his way back to your mouth.

«You will not,» he simply smirked, his lips hovering above yours and his crimson eyes matching yours; he reached down, pressing the tip of his length against your folds and moving it with slow and teasing movements, spreading your wetness around even more. «You’re enjoying this way too much.» something in Jisung’s tone made you want to whisper him to ruin you, but you refrained from doing so, opting instead from closing your legs around his hips as he carefully pressed inside you only the tip of his length, making you instinctively clench. Jisung’s moans were addictive, and you wondered how loud and demanding he could get now that he was in charge.

«Can you do it, or do I still need to potty train you on how to pleasure me?» you teased, knowing what Jisung’s next move would have been and your breath was ragged and uneven due to anticipation.

«Watch your mouth,» Jisung’s hand covered your lips while a smug smirk was plastered on his face, «or you don’t get to come.» with that, he buried himself inside you with a deep and quick movement of his hips, and you closed your legs behind his waist as tight as you could, in bliss from the sudden stretch and from finally getting what you wanted.

Even if he was in charge, Jisung was still a gentleman and he patiently waited for you to adjust to the sudden stretch and therefore, allowing him to move while his head was buried in your neck – his fangs teasingly grazing at the skin, and when you did, you regretted the fact that you waited so much to let him take control in the first place.

Submissive Jisung was an intoxicating experience, he would be willing to do anything to please you while meticulously and obediently following your orders but you had to admit, dominant Jisung was just as mind blowing; he’d still do anything to please you but this time, following his own rules.

Just like that, you discovered a new and addictive side of Jisung: the one that liked to restlessly pound into you, bringing you close to your release and suddenly slow down his pace or stilling his hips while being buried deep inside you – enjoying the sensation of your wetness repeatedly clenching tight around his length and also, enjoying your reactions as you writhed underneath him, trying to move by yourself in order to finally come, movements which were always prevented from Jisung’s firm hold forcing you to keep still, everything while he praised you and ordered you to suck on his fingers or had his hand loosely wrapped around your throat.

«You look like a Goddess,» he praised, sucking at the skin of your neck as a particular harsh thrust made you choke on a breath you forgot to take.

As his thrusts increased speed, he tilted his head to the side, baring his neck in a silent question; the moment your fangs sinked into the side of Jisung’s neck, you came together, your bodies sweaty, your breath ragged, and matching content smiles. Jisung carefully rolled around - sliding out of you in the process, letting you finish feeding from him, whimpering in pleasure at the feeling of your tongue carefully lapping at the skin of his neck to clean it from any further trace of blood.

When few minutes later, you and Jisung were cuddling under the blankets, you mindlessly caressed his marked neck, and his arms tightened around you, affectionately kissing your forehead.

«I owe Changbin a lot.» you heard him sigh, content.

«I’m glad you know.» you smiled against his skin, and you chuckled together before eventually, falling asleep.

Both you and Jisung groaned to the sudden light that hit your bodies.

«Wake up, little fuckers,» you heard Felix’s deep voice say as the two of you brought the blanket on top of your head with a coordinated movement, in a useless attempt to prolong your sleep, «pun intended.» you heard him add, immediately followed by Jisung’s breathless and sleepy laugh.

«Lix, close the windows,» you groaned. «It’s snowing.»

Felix turned towards you, which now were sitting on the bed while rubbing the remaining traces of sleep from your eyes. «It stinks in there, you horny teenagers.»

«You’re just envious,» you heard Jisung joke, and you were glad that they got along so well to joke so much with each other.

«Come here, let’s cuddle.» you opened your arms towards Felix which immediately joined you while remaining on top of the covers, saying that he “didn’t want to be traumatized for the rest of his life, since it was still kinda long,”, comment which made both you and Jisung burst out laughing as you laid there, cuddling to the two people you loved the most.

Eventually, exactly 184 years after you got married, you let Jisung mark you, proof that you were now completely equal; Jisung didn’t belong to you anymore, you belonged to each other.

all works © lettersfromaphrodite

Do not modify, repost, translate or plagiarize my stories. I only publish my works on tumblr & AO3.

↳ BACK TO NAVIGATION 💫 ↳ BACK TO MASTERLIST 🔮

#fanfics #stray kids scenarios #stray kids x reader #stray kids fanfic #stray kids series #stray kids royals au #stray kids vampire au #royals au #vampires au #han jisung x reader #han jisung fanfic #han jisung sceanrios #stray kids fantasy au #fantasu au #fantasy series #han jisung scenarios

[ateezreactionsandscenarios]

Kinktober Day 31 - Dry Humping

Pairing: Jung Wooyoung x Reader

Genre: Smut

CW: Dry humping.

Word Count: 1594

Summary: Sometimes a tired Woo is a needy Woo and you’re more than happy to help him in anyway he needs, even if it means you don’t have to do anything at all.

Prompt List               MasterList         Kintktober 2022        Buy me a Coffee

“Hi baby, how was work?” You call out from the kitchen at the sound of the front door closing. You didn’t get a response back, your ears only met with the light sound of shoes being kicked off and small shuffles of feet on carpet. Curiosity getting the best of you, you peep your head around the door looking into the living room to see an exhausted Wooyoung flopped face first on the couch, an arm and leg dangling off the edge. Keeping quiet you slip back into the kitchen to quickly fix him up a coffee in hopes it brings a bit more life back to him.

“Hey there sleepy head.” You whisper walking up to him, mug in hand. 

“I made you some coffee you look like you need it.” Wooyoung opened one eye to give you an offended look before sitting up. 

“I look that bad huh?” He chuckles sitting up and taking the mug from you. 

“No it’s not that, just you’re not usually quiet like this.” He smiles lightly before taking a sip of his coffee, letting out a low “Ahh.” at the taste before going back for another sip. While Wooyoung is busy drinking his coffee you take that time to gather a few blankets together, bringing them back ready for the both of you to cuddle up with a movie. 

His eyes widen with a little sparkle as he sees the blankets in your arms knowing what was in store for the night and he really couldn’t wait to just relax with you in his arms. 

“What do you want to watch?” You ask throwing the blankets onto the couch and finding the remote. 

“You pick, I’m good with whatever.” He says shooting you his signature smile as he wriggles his way under the blankets leaving a gap for you to crawl into. You quickly throw on the first Rom-com that came to mind and slid yourself under the blanket next to Wooyoung who quickly wrapped his arms tightly around your waist, tangling his legs with yours in the process. 

“You could have waited for me to fully sit down first.” You giggle. 

“Nope, cuddles now please.” Wooyoung says quickly, words becoming muffled as he buries his face in the crook of your neck making you laugh even more. 

You half expected Wooyoung to do his usual running commentary throughout the movie, it surprisingly never annoyed you, his commentary was hilarious especially if it was a movie like the one you had on, but today he didn’t do it. You weren’t complaining about the silence from him, sometimes it was nice when he finally shut up, you just guessed he was that tired from work he’d probably nodded off already. You wanted to turn your head to see if he was awake but at the same time you didn’t want the slightest movement to wake him if he was asleep, so you opted to stay as you were, focusing on his chest rising and falling steadily against your back. 

You were only halfway through the movie when Wooyoung caught your attention once again. He didn’t say anything to draw your attention to him but the small way he started to fidget and the way his breathing seemed to have become uneven made you wonder what he was doing. 

“Hey baby, you okay?” You ask trying to turn your head to face him but his own head in the crook of your neck stopped you doing so. He simply nodded against you in reply humming a little instead of using words. You didn’t think much of it and let him settle back down, but then you realised what he was doing, or more likely what he was trying to do. You could feel his hips lightly grind against your ass, his pace so slow you wouldn’t have noticed if you weren’t already focused on how he was acting. You could feel how he was trying to keep his breathing under control, the way he tried to mask his laboured breaths made what he was doing all the more obvious to you. 

You didn’t want to bring attention to what was going on, you knew he was tired but needed some form of release and the exhausted state he was in you knew normal sex was off the cards for the night so you left him to do what he needed to do in order to relax. Wooyoung’s grip on your shirt tightened as he tried to press himself against you more but still leave you unaware, he wanted to make a noise, any noise but bit down on his lip to hold it all back. 

You never would have thought something like this would be so hot, if someone had told you this sort of thing had been done to them you’d have looked at them with a grimace on your face but now that Wooyoung was doing it you changed your mind, his short breaths fanning your neck made you smile to yourself as you tried to continue feigning innocence. Moving slowly so not to startle Wooyoung, you rest your hand on top of his, tracing small circles around his knuckles. While you seemed calm and relaxed Wooyoung was the complete opposite, he was so hard it hurt and the slow movements he had to make to try and get off just wasn’t doing it for him. His whole body was tense against you and you could feel the heat radiating from him, you didn’t want him to suffer anymore. 

“It’s okay baby.” You say lightly, running your thumb over his hand. Wooyoung freezes the moment you speak up. 

“W...What?” The strain in his voice clear as he tried to sound normal. 

“It’s okay baby, do what you need to do I’m okay with it.” You smile finally being able to turn your head to look at him, his cheeks flushed and small beads of sweat starting to form on his brow all while he looked at you wide eyed at the realisation he’d been caught. 

“I’m sorry.” He squeaked out feeling humiliated and dirty for what he’d been doing. With a small kiss to his nose you give a comforting smile. 

“It’s okay, do what you need to.” Your tone made it clear to him you weren’t judging him and you weren’t disgusted and it made his heart flutter a little over how understanding you are. 

Hugging you quickly with a tight grasp he hurries out a thank you before placing his hands on your hips holding you right where he needed you. His need came out in full force as he moved his clothed crotch over your ass, small whines escaping him as he basked in the sensation the friction was giving him, heavy breathing fanning over the back of your neck as he buried his face in your hair. You decide to give a little helping hand, pushing your ass against his crotch even more earning you a shaky moan from him as his pace picks up desperately needing to reach his high. 

“F...Fuck.” Wooyoung breathes out shakily, his fingers gripping your hips tightly as he ruts against you. Peering down for a moment he could see the small stain that had formed on his sweatpants from the precum that was leaking from him knowing full well it was about to get a lot bigger. 

Reaching behind you, you ran your fingers through Wooyoung’s hair, shivers running along his spine and cock twitching from your sudden touch made his climax hurtle closer. A string of whines and pants filled the living room, the movie you were watching was long forgotten by both of you. You could tell Wooyoung was getting close, his hips slowing down ever so slightly and stuttering with each thrust as his breathing gets heavier and his moans grow higher in pitch. You lean your head back to place a gentle kiss on his temple before whispering to him. 

“It’s okay baby, cum for me, let go baby.” Wooyoung never realised just how much of an effect your words had on him, there was no sultry tone to your voice, just your normal soft way of speaking but the dirty words that spilled from your lips to him made him fall from the edge. A long low groan leaving his throat as he held your hips firmly against his now still ones, holding you so tightly against him you could feel his cock pulsate as he came. 

You let Wooyoung calm down for a moment before making any sort of movement despite you desperately wanting to warp your arms around him. You couldn’t help the small smile that covered your face when you felt Wooyoung press small kisses to your neck as his fingers traced small shapes over your hip. 

“Woo, what are you doing?” You giggle turning to look at his flushed face. 

“I’m going to make it up to you, it’s not fair I got to cum and you didn’t.” Your smile widens over how sweet he is but you knew to hold yourself back for tonight. 

“No baby, it’s okay, you’re exhausted and so am I, you just needed that release so don’t worry about me baby.” Wooyoung pouted lightly at your response feeling a little bad about leaving you out but he couldn’t deny that you were right, he was struggling to keep his eyes open as it was. 

“Okay baby, but I promise I’ll make it up to you tomorrow.” He says kissing your neck once again.

Tag list:   @kpopcrossworlds​​​ @kpopjust4u​​​   @whatudowhennooneseesyou​​​   @8tinytings​​​   @jenotation​​​ @grim-adventures58​​​   @owjohny​​​   @ker1​​​   @hellomingi  @ate-ez  @steponmesannie   @azeret98​​   @queenwiinks​  @wubbster​​​ @eternalhongshine​  @sansluvr @tinkerbell460​​

#ateez #ateez scenarios #ateez smut #ateez hard hours #wooyoung #jung wooyoung #ateez wooyoung #wooyoung scenarios #wooyoung smut #wooyoung hard hours #jung wooyoung sceanrios #jung wooyoung smut #jung wooyoung hard hours #kpop #kpop scenarios #kpop smut #kpop hard hours #kinktober #kinktober 2022 #ateez kinktober

[niki-phoria]

pairing: beomgyu x male!reader (no pronouns used) genre: fluff word count: 484

requested by @rockstarica: I wanted request a beomgyu x male reader, the reader's reaction to beomgyu long hair (let's just pretend it wasn't extensions T-T) and make it fluff <3

includes: established relationship, long haired beomgyu, the ending is kinda weird lol

a/n: can't believed they betrayed us with extensions <//3 /j

beomgyu adjusts the strap of the backpack on his shoulders, shifting the weight from one side of his body to the other as he reaches up to knock on your apartment door. excitement floods through him as your door unlocks with a small click before finally swinging open. 

beomgyu chuckles when you blink at him in surprise for a second. your mouth falls open in shock as you push the door fully open. “gyu?” you whisper. 

“surprise,” he smiles. 

“gyu!” he laughs loudly when you all but tackle him into a tight hug; your arms tighten around his neck as his snake around your waist. you bury your face into his neck, tightly clinging to his body. tears of happiness sting at the corners of your eyes. “i can’t believe you’re here.”

beomgyu pulls back just enough to cup your face. he brushes a stray tear away from your cheek before he leans in to press a sweet kiss against your lips. “i missed you too, jagi,” he whispers.

“come on,” you say as you eagerly pull him into your apartment. you take his bag, quickly swinging it onto your own shoulder as you lock the door behind him. “are you hungry?”

“tired,” beomgyu sighs. he collapses against your couch cushions; his body lays sprawled out despite the confined space. you set his backpack down on the floor beside the couch before sitting down next to him. he shifts just enough so his head rests in your lap. “just wanna cuddle.”

“okay,” you nod. you softly smile as you reach up to gently card your fingers through beomgyu’s hair. the strands feel soft in your hands as you twist the longer strands between your fingers. he lets out a soft sigh, nuzzling even closer to your touch. 

“you grew your hair out?” beomgyu’s answer comes out as a soft hum. his eyes slowly flutter closed as your nails gently massage against his scalp. “i like it. you should keep it long.”

beomgyu rolls onto his back so he’s looking up at you through half-lidded eyes. “you think so?” 

you brush his fringe out of his eyes before letting your hand fall to cup his cheek. your thumb brushes against his jawline as you admire his sharp features. “of course i do,” you murmur. “you’re gorgeous.”

he laughs, playfully pushing your hand away. “you can’t flirt with me like that,” he mumbles. despite his faux annoyance you can see the blush threatening to spread from his ears to across his cheeks. 

you raise an eyebrow in response. “oh, but you can?” 

beomgyu playfully rolls his eyes as he rolls over to lay on his side once again. you smile as you begin to run your hand through his hair once again. his body relaxes against you once again as a sigh of content escapes his lips. “i love you,” he whispers.

“i love you too.”

#txt fluff #txt soft hours #txt soft thoughts #beomgyu x male reader #beomgyu x reader #beomgyu fluff #txt x male reader #txt x reader #beomgyu x you #beomgyu x y/n #beomgyu imagine #beomgyu one shot #beomgyu scenario #beomgyu drabble #txt x you #txt x y/n #txt imagine #txt one shot #txt sceanrio #txt drabble #male reader #txt beomgyu #kpop imagines #kpop x male reader #kpop x reader #txt fanfic #beomgyu fanfic

[astroyongie]

I have been asking this question since last year please notice me😭😭😭😭😭😭 how LEE seerafim THINK of hyunjin skz?????

What Does Le Sserafim Think Of Hyunjin ?

note: please take it lightly as its done through tarot

Sakura: she doesnt really have an opinion of him. she doesnt know him personally and outside work related, and for that she doesnt care much bout him to have an opinion

Chaewon: A little like Sakura, she doesnt know him personally to have an opinion. but as an idol she does think he is super cool and talented

Kazuha: Again, she doesnt know him on a personal level. Hyunjin is also not the type of guy she likes to be friends with as their personalities dont go well together.

Yunjin: in her case, she might have had a little crush on him (platonic) as she thinks he is a beautiful idol and a very talented one. but besides that there isnt much to say

Eunchae: She knows him only through an idol like context as well and her opinions on him is related only to what she had the chance to see. in her opinion, hyunjin is a self limited person (meaning he takes his idol image seriously)

#Le Sserafim #Le Sserafim astrology #Le Sserafim headcanons #Le Sserafim imagines #Le Sserafim sceanrios #Le Sserafim reactions

[chicken-fifi]

Captive | Vincenzo Cassano (Vincenzo)

Pairing: Vincenzo Cassano / Park Joohyung x Fem!Reader

Requested by anon: Hi Fifi! I saw you write for Vincenzo, and I was wondering if you would consider writing something angsty centered around the reader and Vincenzo dating and she gets kidnapped by Babel's ppl and he has to rescue her? I hope this is an ok request. Thank you! Your hard work on this blog is always appreciated. ♡

Genre: angst

Warnings: swears, spoilers for episode 16 and beginning of 17, blood, death, murder, psychopath, guns, this whole show is a warning man, mafia, mob, MURDER, i also changed a few small things to accommodate the reader in this imagine

Word Count: 3,173 words

A/n: my first vincenzo request! i loved this kdrama so much man and really hope i was able to do it justice below the cut. and i really just wanna hug you for your kind words there anon. you just made my night (i'm writing this late as hell). as always, feedback is always appreciated! i may have also gone a bit overboard with the length of this one without noticing. it's always the kdrama imagines these days...

“How’s she doing?” Vincenzo asked over the phone. As much as he was trying to hide his concern for his biological mother, his tone gave away his increasing worry about her. 

“She’s fine at the moment,” you said looking at the woman sitting in her wheelchair getting some fresh air. “She seems much more cheery since we took those pictures the other day.”

You turned away just barely missing the way the photograph you were talking about fell from her hands and another person - a man - approached and picked it up before striking up a small conversation with her. “She knows it’s you, you know. Why don’t you just tell her that you haven’t stopped looking over her from afar? Call her ‘Mom?’ It’d mean the world to her, you know,” you turned back hearing her laugh and noticed the man sitting on the bench next to her chatting away. Vincenzo said something that you didn’t quite catch. “Sorry, what was that?”

“I asked if you could stay with her tonight,” he repeated, voice trailing off. You could practically envision his brows furrowing. “Is everything alright?”

“Yeah…just distracted. I’ll call you back later,” you hurried not waiting for a response before marching over to Gyeongja and the unknown man. “Can I help you with something?”

The man turned to look at you, eyes widening slightly before they went back to their normal size as he rose to his feet, a smile forming on his face. “Jang Hanseok,” he said, extending his hand to you before retracting it when you didn’t take it. “The photograph fell and I simply picked it up and could help but notice how handsome her son was. You must be happy to have such a handsome boyfriend.”

“Oh she is,” Gyeongja giggled softly. “They make a good couple.”

His attention shifted from you back to her briefly before turning back to you, a strange look in his eye. It was then that you fully took him in. His skin was slightly tanned, crows feet appearing at the corners of his eyes whenever he smiled, hair perfectly styled to compliment his casual outfit, a monotone look consisting of a blazer, t-shirt, and slacks, finished with a pair of canvas sneakers, all in off-white. There was an uneasy air about him that made you nervous just being in his presence. Shivers went down your spine as the hair on the back of your neck stood up. You didn’t have a spidey sense but if you did, it would most definitely be going off like crazy right now.

The look in Hanseok’s eyes changed drastically as you continued staring at him, almost as if sensing your discomfort.  You stepped closer to Gyeongja gripping the handles of the wheelchair tightly, your knuckles turning white. He smiled again, raising his brows momentarily before clearly his throat.

“Well, ladies, I have a very important appointment to get to so I’ll see you both around. I hope you get better soon,” he turned to you and stared for a moment before leaving, not looking back. 

You watched him carefully before hearing a sigh and looking at the older woman as her fingers grazed over the photograph as she gazed in the direction he'd walked in.

“The poor thing. He doesn’t have a single picture with his parents. And his father never cared for him…”

Under most circumstances you would feel some form of sympathy for any one person after a comment like that, but for some reason it only sets alarms off in your head.

“It’s getting a bit cold, we should go back inside so you don’t get sick,” you said, beginning to push the wheelchair.

Your phone buzzed as you entered the hospital. Once inside an elevator you pulled it out seeing a message from Vincenzo.

I’m going to tell her tonight. I’m not missing this chance. I’ll be there later.

You smiled, sending a quick reply before shoving your phone back in your pocket as the elevator stopped and the doors opened and you headed to her room, getting her situated back in the bed and chatted with her for a while before she drifted off, you following soon after.

~~~

Mumbling from outside the door woke you from your light slumber. Carefully rising from your place in the chair you went to the door jumping back as it was opened and a man dressed in scrub entered, the guard posted outside the room being tossed inside like he weighed nothing, blood pooling on the floor underneath his head. You turned to rush to the bed to press the call button, an arm wrapping around your neck preventing you from doing so. The grip tightened as you scratched and pulled at the man’s arms, mouth opening and closing as you tried to make a sound, only for nothing to come out.

“Just pass out you bitch,” he uttered as he tightened his hold on your. You began getting light headed and fought even hard against his grip to try and break free to no avail. You began going limp in his arms as a sharp stinging sensation spread in your neck. He’d injected you with a sedative that only quickened the effects of the lack of oxygen. You finally passed out. 

Quietly, he sat you next to the door, slumped against the wall and made his way over the bed, pulling on a pair of latex gloves as he stared at the old, sick, defenseless woman. She turned around slowly as she awoke, the photograph clutched to her chest.

“What’s going on?” she asked as she looked behind him seeing the bloodied floor and the seemingly dead man. Her eyes shifted to your body slumped over, not moving either but no blood.

The man rushed at her wrapping his gloved hands around her neck beginning to choke her. Her own shot up attempting to push them away with the little strength she could muster as the beeping of the heart monitor sped up. The machine flatlined as she lost consciousness after a number of minutes, arms falling away from him. Letting go, he stepped back, walking over to your body and picking you up, taking you out of the room and laying you down on the gurney he’d been using to get around without suspicion. Placing you on it, he covered you with a sheet - not noticing the shoe that had fallen off in the room. Closing the door, he began pushing the gurney away from the room nurses only giving him a spare glace.

Taking an elevator to the first floor, he pushed it out walking right past Vincenzo who didn’t spare him a second glance as he got in the elevator, a brown paper bag in hand, ready to call Gyeongja ‘Mom’ for the first time in a long, long time. To see your face as you smiled at him when he did so. Ready to be on the receiving end of a strong embrace from the two of you - the two people who truly made him feel like he had a chance at being a normal civilian.

Unbeknownst to him at that moment, none of those things would happen. Instead he’d be met with his good friend Death once more, ruining all of those plans. Police rushed past him as he neared his mother’s room. A crowd was formed outside looking in. His eyes drifted to the linoleum floor seeing the blood splatters outside. His heart rate sped up as he kept walking, pushing away a doctor to look inside, fear growing in his chest. He stood in the doorway seeing his mother’s - his mom’s - covered body laying lifeless, arm handing over the edge of the bed. You were nowhere to be seen, a stray shoe laying discarded on the floor.

The paper bag crashed to the floor just as his entire world began crashing down around him. Tears welled in his eyes as he neared the bed falling to his knees, spotting the crumpled photograph directly underneath her hand on the floor. The tears spilled from Vincenzo’s eyes as he held her wrist softly, everything hitting him and being processed through his mind. In that moment he swore he would find whoever was responsible for her death. He would find you and fight to keep you safe. He wouldn’t - couldn’t - allow you to suffer the same fate because of him.

~~~

Hanseok tore the pictures in half as he smirked after having met Myunghee’s gaze as she hung up the phone. He looked over at you sitting on the floor, your hands bound and mouth gagged, with an equally sinister grin as he tossed the pictures in your direction. They were images of Gyeongja and you in her hospital room. Neither of you were aware you were being watched. Hanseok rose to his feet, sneering in your face as he did so, before grabbing Myunghee by the hand and beginning to waltz around the room with her as they both let out manic laughs.

Tears welled in and spilled from your eyes as you realized what must’ve happened. Gyeongja must be dead. They’d killed her. They’d order for her to be murdered. And they let you live as live bait for the one person they were truly after. 

Vincenzo.

Hanseok stopped dancing, laughter still falling from his lips as he looked over at you making his way to you. With brute force, he forced you to your feet, holding you up with one hand, fingers pressing painfully against your jaw and cheeks.

“You have got a temper,” he scolded. “I don’t like being ignored. But seeing as though you clearly mean something to that consigliere, I may just be able to get more than enough use out of you before throwing you away.”

Fear coursed through your veins as you looked at the eerily cheerful man. No remorse or even regret was evident, which scared you even more. This man wasn’t normal, that much was evident. And right now you really wished he was. That he would be capable of having some guilt. But you knew he wouldn’t.

“Call Hanseo and Seunghyuk,” he ordered. “We’re celebrating a victory tonight.”

~~~

“All right,” Hanseok sighed, holding a glass of liquor in his hand. “Tonight, we’re going to drink ourselves stupid.”

“Sir,” Hanseo began glazing over at you sitting on the floor beside him. “Why are you in such a good mood?”

“Because I just killed Vincenzo’s mom. And I happen to have his other most prized possession at my beck and call,” he spared you glance, hand pulling your hair roughly knocking you over. Hanseo and Seunghyuk were clearly shocked by his words. “Can you imagine? Finally reunited after 30 years, then BAM!”

“What?”

“I mean, poor guy. It must be killing him. Mother dead. Girlfriend missing,” he laughed.

Hanseo looked at you in shock, heart pounding his chest. He could allow anything to happen to you lest his own plan be ruined. Seunghyuk looked at you momentarily before looking at Myunghee, “Were you aware of this?”

“What’s wrong?” Hanseok asked. “You disappointed in me?”

“Oh, what? No, sir,” Seunghyuk stuttered, laughing hesitantly as he looked at you struggling to sit back up. “I’m worried about the consequences. That’s all. I mean, the poor girl. Can’t you treat her a bit more, humanely?”

“He’s right,” Hanseo agreed. “Why would you go and poke the bear, sir? And to treat her like this?”

Hanseok bit the inside of his cheek, staring at the two men, before looking down at you and scoffing.

“Of course you two are in agreement…since you’re such good buddies,” Myunghee commented.

“Excuse me?” Seunghyuk questioned meekly. “Just what are you saying? Hey, Ms. Choi-”

Hanseo stood up, “How dare you speak to me like that?”

“Please, I’m just stating a very simple fact.”

Hanseo huffed looking at Hanseok who couldn’t look any more disinterested in the conversation watching you struggle as he played with his glass, “Come on, sir! She’s exaggerating. He saw I was struggling with some business stuff, and he was helping me out.”

Hanseok’s gaze flitted to him almost as if daring him to keep lying to him.

“I’m afraid that doesn’t explain all your secret meetings,” Myunghee added leaning forward, her foot jutting out and kicking you. “Not to mention the meetings you’ve had with this one.”

Seunghyuk and Hanseo began arguing with Myunghee - who kept her cool - attempting to climb out of the hole they’d unknowingly put themselves in. Whilst Hanseok continued playing with the glass as he foot began tapping against your head rather harshly. You couldn’t decide whether you wanted Vincenzo to come and get you out of this situation or pray he kept his mind straight and focused on taking Babel down. But knowing him as well as you did, you already knew he’d rather get shot time and time again before allowing any of these people to get away with his mother’s murder and your kidnapping.

The three continued arguing as Hanseok forced you up and gripped your face tightly, not looking at you as he watched them go back and forth.

“You’ll all end up just like this too,” he whispered, a smirk on his face. “Just watch.”

You jumped back as a bloodied man came running through an entrance stopping the begging from Seungyuk to Hanseok to believe him as Myunghee screamed from shock. For the first time in a while Hanseok looked slightly shocked as he spotted the man, the same man who had been in the hospital room. The man you could only assume murdered Gyeongja.

He was muttering something incomprehensible to your ears before a gunshot echoed through the air, a bullet being fired into his torso. Followed by another through the back of his head. Your heartbeat sped up as you shuffled backwards attempting to distance yourself, Hanseok holding you in place. Everyone was shaking and whimpering in fear as the man’s body fell revealing Vincenzo standing there gun aimed and ready to fire another shot. 

From where you were you could see the blood on his hands and face, his bruised and bloodied knuckles and cold expression reminding you just exactly who it was you were with. He never hid it from you but you’d never seen him like this - this cold. He’d never allowed you to see this side of him. Not even when you left Italy after Paulo attempted to have you both killed in his apartment. 

There wasn’t a single emotion in his eyes as he stared blankly at Hanseok, gun aimed at him. He didn’t glance at you as he walked forward calmly, eyes trained on the man holding you firmly beside him. Fear settled in your stomach as you stared at the barrel that was pointed in your direction by sheer chance. He moved his arm and pointed the gun at Myunghee who cowardly fell down then to Seunghyk and Hanseo who hid behind the couch, before going back to Hanseok who continued to stare him down. His eyes flitted to yours for a split second twitching his head slightly, before going back to Hanseok’s. He began firing the gun in different directions forcing everyone to take some sort of cover - even you. Glass and porcelain shattered upon contact from the bullets. With Hanseok covering his head, you took your chance to move away from him as best as you could, struggling as you did so.

With you out of the way, Vincenzo aimed the gun once more at Hanseok as he made his way closer, giving you a chance to crawl behind him. He lowered the gun helping you stand and giving you a brief once over before turning back to the man he was there to give a message to.

“Murdering my mother…kidnapping my woman…those were unforgivable and absolutely foolish actions,” he said monotonously. “I knew that you killed countless people and even tried to kill me. Do you know why I haven’t killed you?” he paused looking at the gun. “It's a hassle.” 

Hanseok looked up and Vincezo took a few steps forward, your feet staying glued to the floor where you had been standing behind him. 

“I had a job to do. So putting a bullet in you, wasn’t worth wasting my time over. I’m not sure your measly sidekicks would inconvenience me much.”

He took a seat on the couch.

“But now…you all have to die.”

There was an exclamation of ‘don’t kill me’ and whimpers as he paused, staring directly in front of him before he continued speaking.

“Don’t worry. It won’t be tonight. I live by this principle: ‘What a blessing it is to have a painless death.’ I’m going to give you two things you’ve earned. First, the humiliation of a lifetime, and second…a slow and agonizing end to your life,” Vincenzo turned his head to Hanseok. “I swear.”

He looked away, “You can take care of that garbage. And don’t even try pinning his death on me or it will be all over the news…who hired my mother’s killer.”

Vincenzo rose back to his feet, beginning to walk back in your direction before stopping as he made a noise as if he’d remembered something, going back to Hanseok who crawled backwards as Vincenzo lifted the gun and took aim, cocking the gun, “Here’s a preview for all of you.”

He moved the gun a few centimeters before firing it, taking off a chunk of Hanseok’s ear, his scream filling the air. Vincenzo turned back around walking briskly in your direction and grabbing your arm, pulling you with him as he left as though he were leaving a very rough legal meeting.

~~~

Vincenzo was bent over his mother’s body crying as you stood beside him, unsure of what to say or do. The man who had always been so strong and fearless, void of much emotion was breaking down before your very eyes.

“Ma,” he cried over and over again as he sobbed. “Ma.”

~~~ “You should get some rest,” you offered as you stood beside him near the memorial front of the funeral home. “You’ve had a rough time.”

He looked over at you, the bells chiming and drum beating at the monks chanted something consistently, but didn’t say a word before looking away. Everyone from the plaza was there with him offering some semblance of support but clearly mourning and feeling the pain Vincenzo was feeling himself. 

~~~

Vincenzo sobbed into the scarf his mother had asked to be given to him. The words she’d written in her letter pieced his hardened heart over and over again as he read them. He sobbed as he leaned forward on the small table. You walked over from the kitchen and sat beside him wrapping your arms around him tightly, allowing him to cry into you.

“We’ll make them pay,” you whispered tears welling in your own eyes as he arms pulled you tightly against him. “We’ll make them pay for what they’ve done.”

#kdrama imagines #kdrama scenarios #vincenzo #vincenzo masterlist #vincenzo cassano #park joohyung #vincenzo cassano imagines #vincenzo cassano scenarios #park joohyung imagines #park joohyun sceanrios

[rishiguro]

BUSY THINKING ABOUT EX BOYFRIEND!DABI

warnings: stalking. possessive behavior. mention of arson and murder. yandere-ish?

ex boyfriend!dabi who acts like he never cared about you when the two of you you broke up, not missing this opportunity to tear you down.

ex boyfriend!dabi who despite telling himself otherwise, can’t seem to let you go.

ex boyfriend!dabi who burns everything he connects with even the slightest memory of you, hating to be reminded of you.

ex boyfriend!dabi who hates not having you by his side and decides to go on a rampage whenever the anger gets too much.

ex boyfriend!dabi who hopes you see the news reporting on how another building has burned down or how another civilian has vanished.

ex boyfriend!dabi who blames you for his outbursts because if you were there with him, nobody would be harmed.

ex boyfriend!dabi who sometimes leaves tiny trinkets on your doorstep only to take them away after you noticed them, toying with your psyche.

ex boyfriend!dabi who still lurks around your neighborhood during dusk and dawn.

ex boyfriend!dabi who hides in the shadows when he follows you around, careful not to be seen by you.

ex boyfriend!dabi who hates how his stomach turns when he sees you out with somebody, being close, holding hands or even kissing.

ex boyfriend!dabi who can barely control himself in these moments, feeling his palms heat up.

ex boyfriend!dabi who tracks down whoever was with you an corners them in the dark hours of the night.

ex boyfriend!dabi who makes sure that you never see them again — by any means necessary.

ex boyfriend!dabi who knows that he still loves you — but if he can’t have you, no one can.

reblog if you support my dabi addiction

#₊❏❜ ⋮myheroacademia #dabi x reader #dabi x you #touya todoroki x you #mha x reader #mha headcanons #dabi headcanons #touya todoroki x reader #mha touya #mha sceanrios #mha imagines #dabi imagine #dabi imagines #dabi scenarios #dabi angst #mha angst #mha dabi #dabi hcs #mha scenarios #bnha dabi #bnha x reader #bnha x you #todoroki touya #todoroki touya x you

[rosietaeyongswife]

send my love | mark lee

SEND MY LOVE PARING: mark lee x reader GENRE: angst, established relationship, break up WC: 6k SUMMARY: high school gave you a lot of opportunities to meet a lot of people and one of them was your beloved boyfriend. mark never failed you make you laugh or smile. he was your sunshine in life who leads you happily through it. but years passed and both of you were stuck as boyfriend-girlfriend while all your old high school friends were now about to get married. mark promised you marriage and wedding ring one day. as days passed you knew it was a lie and mark’s inmaturity made you go mad everytime you were talking. TW: alcohol consumption, cursing, gaslighting, mentions of sex, abortion READ HERE 

“mark.” browned haired gut was too busy to notice you. “mark lee.”

“what?” he didn’t even look at you. “i can’t right now. i am playing.”

“you’ve been playing for six hours now. can you help me with our place? it’s so dirty and we don’t have anything for dinner.”

“i can’t now. give me ten minutes babe.”

  mark was still playing overwatch like his life depends on it. headshet on his head and pc on was your view of him for past few years. you could hear haechan’s voice through the headphones your boyfriend had on. sigh was all you could do because mark won’t help you at all. as always.

   thing with mark lee was that he could play all day long. he could ignore you. he wouldn’t help you that much as you expected. while moving on together, you were excited for new adventure in your life because starting adults life with your lover is something everyone expect in their life at some point. well, no one told you how hard life living with man is. mark doesn’t understand he needs to help you in regular chores or basic life skills. whatever you told him to do, he end up messing it up because none of his parents ever cared to teach him basic chores because he was a “boy”.

  mark lee also didn’t want to think about adult life for real. he didn’t understand money or saving money. new game? he bought it. new pc’s set? bought. both of you couldn’t let yourselfs for such a treats since he works in office not at well paid place and you are teacher in kindergarten. some furnitures in your flat are broken but mark never tried to fix them or tried to call a service.

“and i am done with a game. what should i do?” mark walked over to you while hugging you from the back. “i can do whatever you want.”

“i did it myself.” you rolled yor eyes. “we don’t have dinner so you can go for a chicken for us tonight.”

“got it babe.”

  five minutes. ten minutes. fiveteen minutes. twenty minutes. an hour.

  an hour passed since mark went for your dinner and you were growing inpatient since you were mad hungry. your boyfriend didn’t answer your calls and you was already bothered because something might happened. last thing possible to do was to call one of his friends.

“haechan? do you know maybe where’s mark?”

“oh hey y/n. yeah, he is here and play with me and jeno.” he laughed. “why?”

“are you kidding me? can you pass me to him?”

“sure.”

“mark, what the actual fuck are you doing at haechan’s?”

“shit.” he stood up with phone in his hand. “my bad, i forgot. fuck, i’ll be home in a few just wait.”

  your boyfriend was hanging out with his friends while you were starving in your house worried about him.

“don’t fuckin come home tonight. stay with them and play your dumb ass games.”

  you hung up on him and sighed. while mark choose to ignore it and do as you said, you ordered some chicken to your place and wanted to burst out crying. such a small things like that made you sick to your stomach because you knew you can never count on mark. whenever somethings happened he’s never there or let you down with littiest things ever. even once he forgot to pick you up from daegu and you had to wait three hours on a staion for a train. 

  but back in your high school times mark was the prettiest, the most talented and the nicest guy ever. everyone literally loved mark lee from year ‘99. mark was always the purest soul and even teacher setted him as a good example of a student and a child. parents of all years knew about him and compared their kids to him. he also was innocent person and love was so new and weird to him no one was surprised until.. until he saw you during your class preentation on a big day at school. you were so pretty and the way you talked to your teammates was amazing. jeno and jaemin made fun of him for a long time because whenever they talked about fameous y/n, he would blush as crazy. second time you impressed him was during school’s sports day. you were leader of volleyball team with your grade and you won. also, jury gave you mvp award since you was so good. the way you were humble about it and had never made big deal out of it made mark lee fall crazy in love with you. 

  let’s say haechan helped him be ready to meet you. and yes, he kinda made fool of himself since he was stuttering a lot and told you awkward compliments but it didn’t matter. you also liked mark. he was your crush ever since you started school. perfect match for both of you.

“honey, please don’t be mad at me.” mark was trying to unlock the lock of your bedroom’s door. “please. i know i fucked up but you didn’t have to get me out of the house.”

“are you even surprised?” you hissed. “you do nothing here. always let me down with everything and you still have issues with me?”

“well, maybe you just overreacting? i pay most of the bills here and work my ass of for both of us and you are mad because i didn’t help you clean?”

  it was whole mark lee. he had never admitted when he was wrong. never take resposability.

“it’s not about just cleaning! it’s about overall.”

“just let me in.”

  tired of his loudness, you opened the door and you were met with his puppy eyes which always made you give in. 

“i’m too tired to talk with you. i have to go to work.”

“wait. you still have an hour to go.”

“so what?” you demanded. “we can talk later unless we will talk at all.”

“ok, i am sorry.” mark muttered. “i shouldn’t leave you yesterday. haechan just called while i was near the restaurant and i have told him i can’t but he have kept going. my bad.”

“so it was haechan’s fault?”

“kinda.” mark hugg you. “i am sorry, i’ll never do it again. let’s just forget and live peacfuly, alright?”

  the way he was looking at you with his eyes you couldn’t do nothing else but agree. 

“sure. but don’t do it again.” you hugged him back. “and help me more.”

“yes sir.”

  tons of kiss lend on your neck, collarbones, chest and tummy. all your arguments always ended up with make up sex. no matter what sex was only thing mark has never missed or fucked up which sometimes made you overthink. was he using you? why he won’t do anything you asked but that? does he even love you?

“do you want me to drive you?”

“yes, please.”

  while driving mark told you a lot of funny stories he had ever experienced with his friends and you were laughing and crying because of how funny they were. mark lee never fails to make you laugh. that was one of the things why you loved him. 

  as soon as mark found place to park at parking lot in front of building of kindergarten he couldn’t help but stare at children going and running around with their parents chasing them and trying to calm them down. 

“one day it will be us who would walk our kids to school, you know?”

  mark looked at you seriously and you could smile. you always knew he was good with kids and always wanted one but you weren’t really believing him. he was saying same thing for past six years of you dating. majority of your friends are married or have children. they found peace in life and are growing as people. but you? mark always feed you with sweet, little lies but never commit to them.

“aren’t you saying that all the time whenever some kid passes by?”

“i am for real. really.” he raised his eyebrows. “we will have amazing children. just imagine us on a date with kids by some lake. mini us running all around the place making mess.”

“hold up, let’s not get there.”you giggled at your boyfriend. “i need to go. bye.”

  children going around and screaming at the top of your lungs is something you get used to because past two years taught you everything you should know about kids. they were little devils well, not all of them but majority. children were also cruel to each other which made you shocked at first. they are scary but you have to get through it after all. being mom is also scary at that point.

“ya! park haesoo why did you hit her?” you were looking at little boy standing in front of you with big smile while little girl was crying. “can you answer?”

“she deserves that. dan is dumb.”

“you can’t hit other kids and call them names. it’s very bad and it’s not acceptable.” you hissed. “bow and apologize to her.”

“i don’t want to.”

“park haesoo, i will call your parents if you don’t apologize to dan. do you want to get minus points because of your bad behaviour? instead of ten you will lose twenty.”

“i am sorry dan.”

  little boy bowed down and walked away while dan was crying. you were little bit worried because she got hit on the face with plastic toy which causes a lot of pain. sometimes you wished you could punch some of the children here since their parents don’t care if their kids behave in a bad way. 

  while getting kids ready for lunch you felt sudden need to vommit. you run to the nearest toilet and threw up. you must eat something or you got food poisoning. some co-workers looked at you worried but you let them know it’s nothing serious.

“wait. park jisung got on his knees and he proposed to you?”

“yes! i can not believe my little jisung did that. i was so surprised i haven’t answered for two minutes and he almost take it as a no.” your friend giggled. “you don’t even know how happy i am to be his wife. i mean, fiance for now but still i am getting married.”

“when-”

“in a two months. jisung have talked with out parents and everyone agreed we want to do it as fast as it’s possible.”

“wow. congratulations for both of you! after four years of dating your boyfriend finally made a big step. i am so proud.” you hugged her. “i don’t know what else should i say. good luck! fighting!”

  deep inside you felt like a knife went down your spine and you were struggling to catch a break and felt betrayed. of course, marriage of your friend and mark’s friend was amazing but jisung was the youngest among mark’s squad. only mark, haechan and jeno are one without wives, children or fiance title. jeno was single most of the time, haechan is player and mark is.. mark. even jisung is going to get married. you wished it was you but it’s seems like mark isn’t ready for big step.

“believe me y/n, when i got to know jisung is going to propose to yuna i was like dude, what the fuck. aren’t you dating for four years, and he just nodded with a biggest smile i have ever seen. it’s so unreal our jisung is going to be husband soon.”

  mark was laughing while you were looking with empty gaze at the tv. grip on your tv remmote was only tightening with every more second of mark’s laugh.

“why is it funny to you? majority of our friends are married while we still stuck at that boyfriend-girlfriend stage for past six years, mark.” you sighed. “don’t you think it’s weird?”

“honey, i told you so many times our time will come.” mark laughed. “i can’t understand why you’re so obsessive about it. even if we would be together for ten years would it be wrong? not married at all?”

“i’m-”

“exactly. we will get married one day but not now. we still need time for us. for our youth. we have time y/n. don’t need to rush anything.”

  mark was right at some point but it was upsetting you. mark always do you like that, whenever you try to talk he will shut you up quickier than you have ever spoke. of course, you understood where he’s coming from but you were getting worried. whenever you saw relationship advicies and psychology, instagram posts about it, twitter and truth about relationships, youtube vlogs and damned tiktok where people explain it to young women. if after a long term relationship he hasn’t proposed yet - he doesn’t take you seriously. thoughts like that was bothering you to the maxium of your limit. 

“are you taking me seriously?” mark almost popped his eyes. “us? that whole relationship? i am asking you for real so be honest with me. i want to know the truth.”

“y/n, i love you truly. i have always loved you and i take you seriously. don’t start your paranoia because it’s really messed up. maybe you’re too stressed lately? you’re getting annoyed and mad at slightest of things.”

“mhm.”

  you didn’t have to answer mark because there was nothing else for you to say. but again, mark was right. you are getting worked up over smallest things lately. even too loud phone alarm is getting on your nevers to the point you almost crushed your phone few times. 

  at the night you woke up and run to the toilet because of sudden stomach pain and need to vommit again. mark got scared when you basically jumped out the bed and rushed to the toilet so he followed you just to find you on your knees by toilet. he got scared for a second.

“are you fine?”

  you had to take few breathes to answer him.

“yes, i mean i feel little bit sick. i suppose i got stomach poisoning.” mark hummed and got you towel. “you can go back and i will brush my teeth real quick.”

“i can wait for you.” you nodded and flushed the toilet. “are you sure it’s nothing serious? maybe take a day off?”

“i am.” you rolled your eyes. “i can’t take days off, mark.”

  mark nodded and watched you doing your thing. he was always worried about you no matter what so of course he was scared when you told him about food poisoning but if you let him know it’s nothing serious he stopped being overprotective and just got back to the bed together with you.

“i bought a new dollhouse.” small girl touched your hand. “do you want to see pictures? please.”

“of course, hana.” you smiled at her. “show me.”

  girl with two high ponytails goes up to you with biggest grin and pink phone showing you proudly her dollhouse her parents bought for her fourth birthday. it was pink and looked expensive but her parents were doctors so you weren’t surprised. the way she was talking about it made your day ten times better. some kids aren’t that scary.

“my mum promised me we will buy other accesories for it and few other dolls. would you like to see them once i get them?”

“yes! come here and showe me when you will have your dream toys, hana.”

  she ran off with little giggles. hana was one of the nicest kid here. she was one of the few who didn’t caused problems. 

  two weeks passed and you felt little bit worse. vommiting was something you had to get used to since every morning you have morning sickness. you haven’t told no one, not even mark knew because you were scared. everytime you woke up with urge to throw up, you get out the bed queitly and always close all the door for mark to not hear a sound. the worst thing was period getting late for far more than you expected. you totally forgot since you had a lot of work but as you’re looking at it you felt bad. 

“what are you saying?” yuna splited her coffee out. “i can not belive it. are you pregnant, girl?”

“i don’t know! lord, please don’t do me like that. i can not be, not now.” you held your hands like you were praying. “i am not ready, we are not ready.”

“have you taken a test?”

“no, i am too afraid to do it.” your voice was shaking. “what do i do if i am? i can not give a birth now, not when we and mark are on bad terms lately.”

  yuna was looking at you with sad smile. she knew about mark and every fight you had, and even tho she was going to marry his best friend she stated it to you - break up with mark lee. she was the one who was convincing you to break up because of all the shit he had done. mark was still a child and nothing is going to change that. yuna’s heart ached since she knew it and being pregnant only make things worse.

“let’s go. we are going to buy a test and we will find out, y/n.”

“yuna, i-”

“i said let’s go.”

  thirty minutes later after shopping at pharmacy and after buiying four different tests you were sitting in bathroom while yuna was in the living room waiting for you to come and announce the results. both of you were praying to god for best.

“yuna.” 

  your small voice made yuna get up from the chair she was sitting at and stare at you. you were holding all the tests in your hands and you were literally shaking.

“two lines.” she whispered. “fuck.”

“i’m going to cry.”

  you sat down on the couch while yuna was too busy thinking. 

“do you want that baby?” you wiped your tears with hand. “you said you’re not ready and don’t want a child for now. also, you said you’re young. do you want to keep the baby?”

  yuna’s question made you freeze. all the things she said was truth since you told her about it many times. 

“no! of course i don’t want to. it’s a mistake i can not have a baby right now.”

“i know place and very good and highly recommended healh clinic when you can have abortion done. we would have to go together to the doctor who would tell you everything and what month is it.” you were breathing harder. “if you’re sure as fuck, then you can get rid of it. i am sure it’s first months.”

“what about mark? should i tell him?” yuna was about to answer. “no. i won’t. he would make me keep the baby. it’s my body. can we get there as fast as possible?”

“my sister’s husband works there so he can make an appointment even today.”

“perfect.”

  yuna helped you get ready and your heart was beating while doing so. everything is a mess in your head and you can’t think straight. you were sure you don’t want a child but thing that was bothering you was mark. how is he going to react when you tell him?

  small clinic was fivteen kilometers away from your home. during ride to that place you were getting nervous. money? you had them enough for it. even if you will be starving for a months you are not changing your mind at all. your friend tried to support you as much as she could, she knows you well and for both of you it was the best decission you could ever had made.

“you’re one month pregnant y/n.” a guy with a beard smiled at you. “everything seems fine. we can do it even today if you’re sure. there would be 500$ for everything including pain killers. if you’re not ready we can find a date for you.”

“i am. i want to do it today, please.”

“sure. come with me, and your friend can wait here in waiting room.”

“you may kiss the bride.”

  everyone was screaming when yuna and jisung kissed in front of every guest invited to their wedding. jisung’s friends were laughing while yuna’s friends including you, were clapping the hardest they can. today is yuna’s day. your best friend is going to be wife and her relationship with jisung upgraded to another level.

   sadly, you couldn’t quite say the same about you and mark. instead of working out your relationship, everything got more complicated. none of you spoke to each other for days before one of you break the character and apologize first. mark was hanging out with his friends more frequently and everytime you bring this up he will find tons of excuses. 

“our little jisung got married!” haechan was screaming at top of his lungs. “i am so happy for you man. i didn’t know what should i say for speach today. i was looking for inspiration for the longest time ever. and guess what. i found ton of bullshit.” everyone laughed at him including you and mark. “i don’t wan to sugar talk to both of you. i want to say honest words i could ever think of. i have never ever expected our jisung to be married before me or mark. how did that happened? just few years ago you were a child and now you start your own family. treat yuna right or she and we will whoop your ass. as your hyung, i am proud of you. i am proud of person you became and how mature you are now. even if you’re married, don’t change too much and still be our jisungie.”

  guests were clapping at haechan’s speech. his words came right from his heart and everyone seemed to be touched by it since he is never serious. moment almost felt magical. few other people gave their speeches and after all they could finally dance. yuna looked the happiest ever and your heart was pounding by the view and you didn’t notice when tears of happines were going down your face.

“are you crying?” mark giggled and hug you. “our best friends got married. it’s fine to cry.”

“oh, shut up mark.” you hit him on the thigh. “yuna is married, i can not believe it. look at them, they’re so happy.”

“yes, they are.” he kissed your cheek. “do you think we will be that happy during our wedding?”

  question made you stare at the floor with teary eyes.

“propably yes. at least we should, mark.”

  mark didn’t have to answer you since you were too busy recording first dance on your phone while your boyfriend was talking with his friends. 

   already five hours passed and most of the guests also passed out because of alcohol since wedding was like a big party with relatives. few uncles of jisung and yuna asked you to dance which you agreed to and now your legs ached. aunts were ready to gossip about everyone and spilled some tea about family members. even “caitlyn”, rich yuna’s aunt was talking with you and gave you one of her purses since she had too much of them. mark was also talking with family members and was busy drinking with his friends.

“honey, can we go to the hotel?” mark was mumbling to your ear. “i am too drunk and it’s getting boring here. i have few ideas.”

“what ideas?” you raised an eyebrow. “i am not ready for any ideas.”

“trust me, y/n.”

  with that words everything happened as it usually does. kissing while on the way to the bedroom and that lead to another things. you haven’t planed to have sex tonight since abortion you was scared to do so.

“do you have condom?” you asked breaking the kiss.

“yes, here.”

   morning was pretty at the sunday. it was past ten already and mark was still sleeping and will propably wake up with hangover so you got medications and water for him ready. at least that’s what you could do to help him. hotel sent you some breakfast so you tried to wake up mark but he was too stubborn.

“not now, please.”

“mark, breakfast is ready. get your ass and let’s go eat.”

“i don’t want to-”

“what a baby.” you hissed and took duvet out of him. “you have one minute and i want to see you in the living room.”

  mark was literally big child. he had never matured and it was giving you hard time while dealing with him. you didn’t want much but for mark to focus on both of you. not on his friends or stupid games but you two. 

  at the same time you were anxious while around him. nor you or yuna have told anyone about events that happened two months before. first few days you just got up early and went straight to kindergarten even if you were first one to arrive. after week you could live peacful since you put your thoughts together but you can’t help but feel guilt. mark was father of the fetus you got rid of and at least he should know. he should yet you weren’t ready to tell him. majority of time it was mark who fucks up but that time it was you with much worse thing than he have ever done.

  you couldn’t just sit him down one day and tell him everything.

“oh my god, waffles!”

  mark excitment brought smile to your lips.

“yeah with maple syroup.”

“damn, i haven’t eaten waffles with syroup in ages. dude, it’s so good.”

  after breakfast you got your things and decided to go back home. yuna and jisung had to stay with their families and do other things so you went to say goodbye and went on a way back home which will take less than two hours.

  days went by and you were done with everything. work is getting worse since more and more children go to school and they are rude, mark is busy with boys and yuna is out with jisung for a long time. you basicaly left alone with your thoughts that are getting worse. more and more you think about relationship with mark and issues. including abortion you were nerve wrecking. all you could think was that and it drives you crazy. 

  loud smack woke you up in the night. you get out the bedroom just to see mark all shaking and with tears running down his pretty face. a lot of thoughs get to your mind expecting the worst.

“mark? what happened?” you came closer. “mark calm down.”

  mark was breathing hard and you tried yout best.

“i was with jeno and, and.” he had to take a breath. “with jeno and i, we-” he couldn’t get words out. “we were fighting. fighting with jeno.” he was mumbling. “i think i broke his nose. i, i don’t know..” 

“where’s jeno? what happened. mark you need to calm down and explain everything to me, alright?” 

“at his home. i am sorry i didn’t mean to punch him i-” tears were rolling down his cheek. “i was mad because he was braging about me and i, i had to.”

“oh mark.” you hugged him. “go take a shower, and try to relax. fights happen, it’s not a big deal but you didn’t have to punch him.” you looked at him. “let’s talk to jeno in the morning? both of you should talk about it like adults.”

“what if he is mad angry? i broke his nose, and i, i was mean.”

“mark, jeno and you are friends for the longest time ever. just trust me and do everything as i told you to.”

“thank you y/n. i love you.”

“love you too.”

  mark was gone in the bathroom while you were sitting down on your bed waiting for him. mark was never first to use violence since he was rather a calm person. you had no clue what did they talked about which caused mark to snap at his best friend. 

  few minutes passed and mark was next to you in the bed, holding you close to him making both of you warm with touch. 

   ever since jeno’s and mark’s fight everything seemed weird. mark was avoiding you clearly and it was making you overthink. did you do something to upset him? you couldn’t think of answers for that question but wonder what had happened. 

“mark, can you tell me what’s wrong?” mark passed by you. “stop. mind explaining what’s wrong? i am worried about you.”

“nothing’s wrong.” he didn’t even look at you. “i am tired.”

“mark lee, stop being a baby and tell me what’s going on. you avoide me for a week straight. i don’t reacall if i did something wrong. what happened?”

“i don’t want to talk right now. can’t we talk later?”

“no, we can’t. i want answers. ever since fight with jeno, you are acing different and i want to know what’s going on with my boyfriend.” 

  mark finally looked in your eyes.

“are you hiding something from me?” mark’s question made you shiver. “or you haven’t told me something? whatever.”

“no? what are you even talking about? i am always honest with you as you might notice. why you even asking that?”

“are you sure you haven’t told me anything important?”

  you felt like your tongue was cut and you couldn’t find any words.

“i am sure.”

  mark laughed at your response and shaked his head.

“you have a lot of nerv, y/n.” mark was looking at you with grin. “lying straight to my face and gaslighting me into thinking you’re always honest with me. stupid.”

“mark, what the fuck do you mean? i don’t understand what you want from me.”

“i want truth, honey!” he snapped at you. “i want to know why didn’t you tell me you were pregnant. i want to know why you kept it for yourself. why would you abort our baby without me knowing? what the fuck y/n!” he was screaming. “i love you, i really do but what you have done was so selfish and-” he took a breath. “and fucked up. i can’t believe i had to get to know from my friends and not from my own girlfriend.”

  your heart was aching because of your boyfriend’s words. he knows. he knows whole truth and you were sure yuna told everything jisung and he told the rest. mark was looking at you with disapointed gaze.

“because at the end of the day it’s my body. i don’t need your permission for it and besides that.” you looked up. “how would we manage raising a child? a human being? when we can’t even take good care of ourselfs. i don’t know why you’re so mad for it. you’re still an immature guy, mark. can’t you see it?” it was you who screamed now. “i am done with everything. you always find excuses for everything and blame everyone but you. always others had to fix mess you caused and usually it’s me! you cared more about your homies than me. i was there when you were at your worst but where were you when i needed you the most? nowhere to be found.”

“what the fuck? are you kidding me, y/n? now it’s my fault? i am immature? you fuckin killed our baby!”

“it was fetus!”

“it doesn’t fuckin matter. i had right to at least know maybe we would find solution? of course we would! yet you were selfish and did everything your way. look now, who’s immature?” he raised his eyebrows. “you. not my fault or yuna’s, but yours. it was yours choice not ours even tho it was our.. baby. i tried to support you as much as i can and you still tell me i wasn’t!”

“stop with that bullshit. you have never supported me. who helped me when i had gone through stress of work? when i had to go back to london to help my parents? when i was having breakdown due to work?” you were screaming at the top of your lung. “no one! you had never cared. it was only you and your friends. not me and you. you are holding me back, mark. i am running while you are trembling. we are on a different mentality levels, can’t you see?” you massaged your template. “i am ready and serious for a family but with you it’s impossible. look what i have done because of our relationship.”

“it wasn’t like that. my friends were with me and-”

“see? you do it again. excuses. not your fault, huh?” you mocked him. “i am done. our relationship for past few months only gave me headache and doubt. i was ready to commit and you just fool me with your lies. always tell me how you will marry me one day or about our chilldren. bullshit. if you wanted, you would.” mark was frozen on the spot. “you’re right with abortion. i should have let you know. my bad, really i regret that. but our relationship don’t have future. we aren’t kids no more, mark. we have to let go.”

  mark was looking at you with glossy eyes.

“are we breaking up?” you nodded. “wow, after all the things we’ve been through? we sacrificed so much for us to break up now. i love you so much y/n. maybe i was immature but that doesn’t change a thing. i still love you the same way i always did. we can’t end like this.”

“mark it’s too late now. i am ready to move on from us. i am ready to start new life without you in it. i have never imagined we wouldn’t made it to our plans but we have to do it now. we have to let go and start new chapter. withouth each other.”

“y/n, wait we can still think about it.” he was holding you close. “we can, we-” he was sobbing. “i don’t know go to therapy? we can find solution-”

“we can’t. i don’t want to share my life with you no more mark. we hold each other back and that’s the worst we can do to each other.” you pulled out. “please find a woman you will love and treat her better. send my love to her. i guess you need someone else. don’t fuck it up, mark lee.” you kissed him last time. “just know i loved you and you made me the happiest ever. i felt free and joyful with you. i still love you and i won’t forget about you easily.”

  mark could only look at you. that day mark lost love of his life due to his stupid actions. person mark loved the most just left.

  times passes by so fast no one notice. each day we grow and learn something new to us that made us smarter and better person. you were person who was learning a lot day by day and your life wasn’t mess anymore. ever since you and mark ended things between you two, you felt like a brand new person. weight of your shoulders was gone and you felt peacful with yourself after all the situations you’ve been through. 

  mark at the other hand couldn’t put himself together. all that time passed and he was stuck at that one moment and nothing could change that. friends, family or co-workers did their best but it doesn’t work. mark is still stuck in past with you. he misses you everyday and think only about you. it’s you who is stuck on his mind till today. mark didn’t find new lover. mark didn’t move on and wasn’t ready for it.

“mark?”

  voice so familiar, young male thought he was hallucinating when he heard it but as soon as he turned back, your face was smiling at him.

“y/n?”

“yup.”

  mark was quick to be in front of you. he felt like in a dream with you.

“what are you doing here?” he smiled. “oh my god.”

“i wanted to check on you since haechan told me you’re doing pretty bad.” he left out a giggle. “how do you feel, mark?”

“pretty bad. i can’t move on.”

“but you should.” worried face made him smile a little. “you can’t be stuck in a moment.”

“i can not let go. y/n you’re still only thing in my mind and all i can think about is you. a two months passed and i am still wondering about you. please, life’s so fucked when you’re not around. i’d do anything to have you back.”

#nct angst #nct imagine #nct mark #nct sceanrios #nct imagines #nct au #nct fanfiction #nct fic #nct fanfic #mark #mark lee #marklee #mark au #mark lee au #mark lee scenarios #mark scenarios #mark lee imagines #mark imagines #marklee au #angst #kpop angst #mark lee angst #mark angst #adele #playlist #spotify

[darlingvernon]

rain | kim mingyu

info ↠ fluff, clean

summary: mingyu growing a new fondness for being in the rain.

Mingyu sighed for the nth time in the past fifteen minutes as he stood under the bus stop waiting for the rain to pass. You were nowhere to be found, even though this was your idea. A part of him wanted to kick your ass for ditching him while the other wished that you were already in your dorms and away from the rain so that you wouldn’t fall ill.

He knew this would happen. Hell, the whole town knew it would happen; the weatherman predicted it after all. But, he ignored his gut feeling and he ignored his common sense. He always did — always caving in when it came to you. You were his best friend after all.

That’s not true. You were more than that. He’d known for a long time. He’d known from the start.

You were the love of his life. 

The power you had over him was frightening. You had his heart in the palm of your hands and you could crush it at any moment if you wished. He knew it and he was sure that you knew it, too. Luckily, you had chosen to take care of it instead.

With a sigh, Mingyu made a move to sit on the bench knowing it would be awhile yet until he could leave, only to stand up again when he saw you running towards him from the corner of his eye. Cursing, he tore his varsity jacket off and rushed to meet you, sheltering you underneath it as he guided you to the bus stop.

“Have you completely lost your mind?” Mingyu asked incredulously. He was ready to scold you until you moved your drenched hair away from your face and beamed up at him. All he ended up doing was chuckling at the sight of you.

“Maybe,” you replied with a giggle. “Also, hello. Sorry I’m late. My damn English professor held us back again.”

“Maybe he was saving you from getting drenched,” Mingyu retorted as he wrapped his jacket around you to keep you warm.

You rolled your eyes. “Oh, please. If anything, he was stopping me from achieving my full potential. You and I both know that I could look much worse than this. I’ll show him.”

Mingyu laughed, wrapping his arms around you from behind before you could step foot in the downpour. “Oh no, you don’t,” he warned with a glint in his eye. “You’re going to get sick and I’d have to take care of your ass.”

“When have you ever complained about that?” you scoffed. “Unhand me at once.”

“No.”

“Kim Mingyu, don’t make me do it.”

“Your pout and puppy dog eyes aren’t gonna work this time,” Mingyu informed you and you rolled your eyes again. If he wanted a challenge, he would get one.

Mingyu knew that he had made a terrible mistake as soon as the words slipped from his lips. You accepted his challenge and he didn’t last two seconds before he unwrapped his arms from you. With a victorious smile, you gazed intensely at him — a gaze that knocked the air out of his lungs — before running back out to the downpour.

He watched as the water covered you immediately, your clothing clinging to your skin. You turned to face him and opened your mouth to say something but no words came out. Confusion graced his face and you took a deep breath to try again.

“Mingyu, there’s something I need to tell you.”

The rain was so loud, he could barely make out your words. “What is it?”

“I’m in love with you,” you revealed.

Mingyu could only hear the first word before the rain bore down harder, drowning out your voice.

“Listen, I can barely hear you. This rain is—”

“I’m in love with you!” you yelled as hard as you could, unsure if you should even have bothered because the rain was really coming down and there was no chance that Mingyu would have heard you.

Except he did. He heard everything. Every single word.

With his heart thundering in his chest, he allowed the words to sink into his heart before he made the decision to leap. Literally. Into the downpour. To make his way to you.

Rooted to the spot, you watched with keen eyes as Mingyu made his way to you — downpour be damned. His clothes and his hair stuck to his skin and you knew you’d never seen him so beautiful. You weren’t sure why he was headed your way after complaining so much about getting sick unless he heard—

Oh shit, he heard you.

Your flight response was about to breach the surface but Mingyu reached you just in time. Cupping your face in his hands, he made you meet his gaze. “What did you say?”

“You heard me.”

“Say it, again.”

“Mingyu, listen I—”

“Please.”

Clutching his shirt tight in your hands, you mustered all the courage you had inside you. This was your plan after all. There was no way you would back out now.

“I’m in love with you.”

“Finally,” Mingyu breathed out before crashing his lips against yours in a feverish kiss.

The rain continued to fall around you and whilst you should have been shuddering in the cold, you were basking in the warmth instead. The warmth that was radiating from his kiss. Unable to help yourself, you kissed him back just as fierce, even though you knew he still hadn’t said the words you wanted to hear back.

Tilting your head to deepen the kiss, Mingyu ran his tongue across your lips and you opened up to let him slip in. Your tongues danced with each other perfectly and Mingyu brought your body closer to him; a moan slipping from your lips from his actions.

Mingyu finally pulled away, resting his forehead against yours as he breathed you in. “I’m in love with you, too,” he confessed, chuckling against your lips, before kissing you again.

Mingyu realised then, that being with you in the pouring rain, wasn’t so bad after all.

© nonrevblr 2022 [ please do not copy/repost my work ]

#seventeen #svt #mingyu #kim mingyu #svt mingyu #svt scenarios #svt imagines #svt fanfic #svt fluff #svt x reader #mingyu scenarios #mingyu imagines #mingyu fanfic #mingyu x reader #mingyu fluff #kpop #kpop sceanrios #kpop fanfic #kpop imagines #athena: writing